US8541421B2 - Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines - Google Patents
Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US8541421B2 US8541421B2 US13/051,586 US201113051586A US8541421B2 US 8541421 B2 US8541421 B2 US 8541421B2 US 201113051586 A US201113051586 A US 201113051586A US 8541421 B2 US8541421 B2 US 8541421B2
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- alkyl
- hydrogen
- aryl
- heteroalkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Active
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 91
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 42
- 235000019605 sweet taste sensations Nutrition 0.000 title claims abstract description 12
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 title claims description 5
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 128
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 271
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 271
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 217
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 213
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 203
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 183
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 179
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 174
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 173
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 156
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 147
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 144
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 142
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 124
- -1 cycloheteroalkyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 101
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 79
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 70
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 62
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 55
- 235000009508 confectionery Nutrition 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 239000004376 Sucralose Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 235000013361 beverage Nutrition 0.000 claims description 18
- 235000019408 sucralose Nutrition 0.000 claims description 18
- BAQAVOSOZGMPRM-QBMZZYIRSA-N sucralose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](Cl)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@]1(CCl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CCl)O1 BAQAVOSOZGMPRM-QBMZZYIRSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 16
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 15
- 235000015243 ice cream Nutrition 0.000 claims description 14
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 14
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 claims description 13
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 235000014347 soups Nutrition 0.000 claims description 12
- 229910004749 OS(O)2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 235000015067 sauces Nutrition 0.000 claims description 10
- 235000013365 dairy product Nutrition 0.000 claims description 7
- 235000012054 meals Nutrition 0.000 claims description 7
- 235000013324 preserved food Nutrition 0.000 claims description 7
- 235000008452 baby food Nutrition 0.000 claims description 6
- 235000013339 cereals Nutrition 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 235000012970 cakes Nutrition 0.000 claims description 5
- 235000013611 frozen food Nutrition 0.000 claims description 5
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000013409 condiments Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000011194 food seasoning agent Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000015927 pasta Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000014438 salad dressings Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000021484 savory snack Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000013574 canned fruits Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000015218 chewing gum Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000014510 cooky Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000013399 edible fruits Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000015110 jellies Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000021486 meal replacement product Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000012149 noodles Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000014593 oils and fats Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000015504 ready meals Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000003363 Cornus mas Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 240000006766 Cornus mas Species 0.000 claims description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000013334 alcoholic beverage Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000015173 baked goods and baking mixes Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000014171 carbonated beverage Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 229940112822 chewing gum Drugs 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000010411 cooking Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000015108 pies Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000011962 puddings Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 claims 1
- 235000011389 fruit/vegetable juice Nutrition 0.000 claims 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 claims 1
- 235000015094 jam Nutrition 0.000 claims 1
- 239000008274 jelly Substances 0.000 claims 1
- DDWBRNXDKNIQDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical class N1=CN=C2SC=CC2=C1 DDWBRNXDKNIQDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract description 4
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 392
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 392
- 230000000723 chemosensory effect Effects 0.000 description 362
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 172
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 168
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 141
- 241000208713 Dionaea Species 0.000 description 76
- 101100315276 Homo sapiens TAS1R2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 67
- 239000011692 calcium ascorbate Substances 0.000 description 52
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 47
- 101000659765 Homo sapiens Taste receptor type 1 member 2 Proteins 0.000 description 46
- 102100035948 Taste receptor type 1 member 2 Human genes 0.000 description 46
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 38
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 37
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 36
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 35
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 35
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 35
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 30
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 30
- 235000013350 formula milk Nutrition 0.000 description 29
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 29
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 28
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 27
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 27
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 26
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 25
- 102000003688 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 22
- 108090000045 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 22
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 22
- 235000019640 taste Nutrition 0.000 description 22
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 21
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 21
- 101000659774 Homo sapiens Taste receptor type 1 member 3 Proteins 0.000 description 20
- 102100035942 Taste receptor type 1 member 3 Human genes 0.000 description 20
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 101000659767 Homo sapiens Taste receptor type 1 member 1 Proteins 0.000 description 19
- 102100035941 Taste receptor type 1 member 1 Human genes 0.000 description 19
- 108091005708 gustatory receptors Proteins 0.000 description 18
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 18
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 18
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 17
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 16
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 235000019583 umami taste Nutrition 0.000 description 16
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 14
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 14
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 14
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 14
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 14
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 13
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 13
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 12
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000003275 alpha amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 11
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 10
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 10
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 10
- 235000019607 umami taste sensations Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- WBZFUFAFFUEMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acesulfame k Chemical compound [K+].CC1=CC(=O)[N-]S(=O)(=O)O1 WBZFUFAFFUEMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 108091006027 G proteins Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 102000030782 GTP binding Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 108091000058 GTP-Binding Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 9
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- RFEBDZANCVHDLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[(4-cyanophenyl)methylamino]-6-(trifluoromethyl)quinoxaline-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=NC2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2N=C1NCC1=CC=C(C#N)C=C1 RFEBDZANCVHDLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 241000251468 Actinopterygii Species 0.000 description 7
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000000619 acesulfame-K Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 7
- 235000019688 fish Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000003032 molecular docking Methods 0.000 description 7
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 7
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 6
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrazine Natural products N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 6
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000008446 instant noodles Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 108020001756 ligand binding domains Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 6
- 210000003370 receptor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 230000035807 sensation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 235000019615 sensations Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 210000001779 taste bud Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 235000013618 yogurt Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 5
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 5
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 5
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000008122 artificial sweetener Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000021311 artificial sweeteners Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N aspartame Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 5
- 235000013336 milk Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000008267 milk Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000004080 milk Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 108010065275 type 1 taste receptors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108700028369 Alleles Proteins 0.000 description 4
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000008414 Fromage frais and quark Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 208000018522 Gastrointestinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guanidine Chemical compound NC(N)=N ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 4
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000008429 bread Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 235000015496 breakfast cereal Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 238000009933 burial Methods 0.000 description 4
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000005094 computer simulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N coronene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C4C3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C2C3=C1 VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000009881 electrostatic interaction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BJHIKXHVCXFQLS-PQLUHFTBSA-N keto-D-tagatose Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)C(=O)CO BJHIKXHVCXFQLS-PQLUHFTBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000000670 ligand binding assay Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229940126601 medicinal product Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N picene Chemical compound C1=CC2=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C2C2=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C=C2 GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000003246 quinazolines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- HELXLJCILKEWJH-NCGAPWICSA-N rebaudioside A Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]([C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)O[C@]12C(=C)C[C@@]3(C1)CC[C@@H]1[C@@](C)(CCC[C@]1([C@@H]3CC2)C)C(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O HELXLJCILKEWJH-NCGAPWICSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 4
- QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N serotonin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 4
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 4
- NVBFHJWHLNUMCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamide Chemical compound NS(N)(=O)=O NVBFHJWHLNUMCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QAHVHSLSRLSVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamoyl chloride Chemical compound NS(Cl)(=O)=O QAHVHSLSRLSVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 4
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N β-carboline Chemical compound N1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NUFKRGBSZPCGQB-FLBSXDLDSA-N (3s)-3-amino-4-oxo-4-[[(2r)-1-oxo-1-[(2,2,4,4-tetramethylthietan-3-yl)amino]propan-2-yl]amino]butanoic acid;pentahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C)C(=O)NC1C(C)(C)SC1(C)C.OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C)C(=O)NC1C(C)(C)SC1(C)C NUFKRGBSZPCGQB-FLBSXDLDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 1-O-alpha-D-glucopyranosyl-D-mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XCXVPQAXJPZYNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-2$l^{6},1,3-benzothiadiazine 2,2-dioxide Chemical class C1=CC=C2C=NS(=O)(=O)NC2=C1 XCXVPQAXJPZYNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4,6-dichloropyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical group NC1=NC(Cl)=C(C=O)C(Cl)=N1 GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004377 Alitame Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108010011485 Aspartame Proteins 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004386 Erythritol Substances 0.000 description 3
- UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Erythritol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)CO UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 3
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010004460 Gastric Inhibitory Polypeptide Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102100039994 Gastric inhibitory polypeptide Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 235000014435 Mentha Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 241001072983 Mentha Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000005135 Micromeria juliana Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LFMFPKKYRXFHHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N R24 Chemical group C1=C(Cl)C(C)=CC=C1NC1=NC(N)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=N1 LFMFPKKYRXFHHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000246354 Satureja Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000007315 Satureja hortensis Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 244000061456 Solanum tuberosum Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000002595 Solanum tuberosum Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Chemical compound CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MMWCIQZXVOZEGG-HOZKJCLWSA-N [(1S,2R,3S,4S,5R,6S)-2,3,5-trihydroxy-4,6-diphosphonooxycyclohexyl] dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1OP(O)(O)=O MMWCIQZXVOZEGG-HOZKJCLWSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000019790 abdominal distention Diseases 0.000 description 3
- YGCFIWIQZPHFLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N acesulfame Chemical compound CC1=CC(=O)NS(=O)(=O)O1 YGCFIWIQZPHFLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000019409 alitame Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 108010009985 alitame Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 208000022531 anorexia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000000605 aspartame Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010357 aspartame Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960003438 aspartame Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000019658 bitter taste Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCOC2=C1 VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C[CH]OC2=C1 QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000020186 condensed milk Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000001913 cyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010061428 decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 235000012869 dehydrated soup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 201000006549 dyspepsia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-ZXZARUISSA-N erythritol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-ZXZARUISSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000019414 erythritol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940009714 erythritol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000019541 flavored milk drink Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000015219 food category Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000008378 frozen soup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 208000021302 gastroesophageal reflux disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 210000005095 gastrointestinal system Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 235000011617 hard cheese Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000014109 instant soup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000905 isomalt Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010439 isomalt Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isomaltol Natural products CC(=O)C=1OC=CC=1O HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000832 lactitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010448 lactitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-JVCRWLNRSA-N lactitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-JVCRWLNRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960003451 lactitol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 3
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000014569 mints Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000013923 monosodium glutamate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 235000020200 pasteurised milk Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000816 peptidomimetic Substances 0.000 description 3
- NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenalene Chemical compound C1=CC([CH]C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000014059 processed cheese Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000014102 seafood Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000019613 sensory perceptions of taste Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000002864 sequence alignment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000002325 somatostatin-secreting cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960002920 sorbitol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000035923 taste sensation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- GLQWRXYOTXRDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophen-2-amine Chemical class NC1=CC=CS1 GLQWRXYOTXRDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000000008 (C1-C10) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006736 (C6-C20) aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 2
- OWEGMIWEEQEYGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 100676-05-9 Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(CO)OC1OCC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(OC(O)C(O)C2O)CO)O1 OWEGMIWEEQEYGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-isochromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2COC=CC2=C1 MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-perimidine Chemical compound N1C=NC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C32 AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrrolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CN21 ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AVRPFRMDMNDIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-quinazolin-2-one Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=NC(O)=NC=C21 AVRPFRMDMNDIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BXHKLOKKFXMDQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dioxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-1h-2$l^{6},1,3-benzothiadiazin-4-amine Chemical class C1CCCC2=C1C(N)=NS(=O)(=O)N2 BXHKLOKKFXMDQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QMIBAVZANYVPEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[(benzhydrylamino)-(3,5-dichloroanilino)methylidene]amino]acetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)N=C(NCC(=O)O)NC1=CC(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1 QMIBAVZANYVPEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZOOGRGPOEVQQDX-UUOKFMHZSA-N 3',5'-cyclic GMP Chemical compound C([C@H]1O2)OP(O)(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H]2N1C(N=C(NC2=O)N)=C2N=C1 ZOOGRGPOEVQQDX-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000474 3-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-quinolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2CC=CC=C21 GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000004998 Abdominal Pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010050543 Calcium-Sensing Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010010774 Constipation Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentane Chemical compound C1CCCC1 RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N D-mannopyranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930182827 D-tryptophan Natural products 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-SECBINFHSA-N D-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010012735 Diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000000289 Esophageal Achalasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100035650 Extracellular calcium-sensing receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000001512 FEMA 4601 Substances 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000000712 G cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 102400000921 Gastrin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010052343 Gastrins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101800001586 Ghrelin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102400000442 Ghrelin-28 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101100315287 Homo sapiens TAS1R3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003412 L-alanyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@@](C([H])([H])[H])(C(=O)[*])[H] 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002707 L-tryptophyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(C([C@](N([H])[H])(C(=O)[*])[H])([H])[H])=C([H])N([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 240000008415 Lactuca sativa Species 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002720 Malnutrition Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-PICCSMPSSA-N Maltose Natural products O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-PICCSMPSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-guanidine Natural products CNC(N)=N CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004384 Neotame Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010030136 Oesophageal achalasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010030216 Oesophagitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910019213 POCl3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 102000057297 Pepsin A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000284 Pepsin A Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000008469 Peptic Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000015731 Peptide Hormones Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010038988 Peptide Hormones Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000003286 Protein-Energy Malnutrition Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HELXLJCILKEWJH-SEAGSNCFSA-N Rebaudioside A Natural products O=C(O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)[C@@]1(C)[C@@H]2[C@](C)([C@H]3[C@@]4(CC(=C)[C@@](O[C@H]5[C@H](O[C@H]6[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O6)[C@@H](O[C@H]6[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O6)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O5)(C4)CC3)CC2)CCC1 HELXLJCILKEWJH-SEAGSNCFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010086019 Secretin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100037505 Secretin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000012300 Sequence Analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102000005157 Somatostatin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010056088 Somatostatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 244000228451 Stevia rebaudiana Species 0.000 description 2
- UEDUENGHJMELGK-HYDKPPNVSA-N Stevioside Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@]12C(=C)C[C@@]3(C1)CC[C@@H]1[C@@](C)(CCC[C@]1([C@@H]3CC2)C)C(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UEDUENGHJMELGK-HYDKPPNVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000299461 Theobroma cacao Species 0.000 description 2
- SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylene Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical class O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010047700 Vomiting Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000005856 abnormality Effects 0.000 description 2
- JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aceanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C=CC3=CC=C4)=C3C4=CC2=C1 JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004054 acenaphthylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 2
- SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N acephenanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC2=CC=CC=C2C3=C1 SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetnaphthylene Natural products C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 201000000621 achalasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002015 acyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N alpha-D-galactose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N as-indacene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C2C=CC=C21 KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000012019 baked potatoes Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 2
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QUYVBRFLSA-N beta-maltose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QUYVBRFLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000000013 bile duct Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000010633 broth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000005510 but-1-en-2-yl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005514 but-1-yn-3-yl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000014658 canned/preserved pasta Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011627 canned/preserved ready meals Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000014613 canned/preserved soup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000013351 cheese Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- AOXOCDRNSPFDPE-UKEONUMOSA-N chembl413654 Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 AOXOCDRNSPFDPE-UKEONUMOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002925 chemical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000010541 chilled noodles Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000014696 chilled pizza Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000009520 chilled ready meals Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000008520 chilled soup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000012846 chilled/fresh pasta Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000010675 chips/crisps Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000019219 chocolate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000016019 chocolate confectionery Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004186 co-expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 2
- WQJONRMBVKFKOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyanatosulfanyl cyanate Chemical compound N#COSOC#N WQJONRMBVKFKOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000625 cyclamic acid and its Na and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000011850 desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 2
- SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminoamidine Natural products CN(C)C(N)=N SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000014505 dips Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000015432 dried pasta Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000015929 dried ready meals Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000000718 duodenal ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000002085 enols Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HELXLJCILKEWJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N entered according to Sigma 01432 Natural products C1CC2C3(C)CCCC(C)(C(=O)OC4C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O4)O)C3CCC2(C2)CC(=C)C21OC(C1OC2C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O2)O)OC(CO)C(O)C1OC1OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C1O HELXLJCILKEWJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000003628 erosive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000006881 esophagitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000003238 esophagus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 2
- 235000020187 evaporated milk Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000004907 flux Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012396 frozen pizza Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000014132 frozen ready meals Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000015203 fruit juice Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229930182830 galactose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229960003692 gamma aminobutyric acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000004211 gastric acid Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- GNKDKYIHGQKHHM-RJKLHVOGSA-N ghrelin Chemical compound C([C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CN)COC(=O)CCCCCCC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 GNKDKYIHGQKHHM-RJKLHVOGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000007345 glycogen storage disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 150000002338 glycosides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003630 glycyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000001339 gustatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000833 heterodimer Substances 0.000 description 2
- QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004836 hexamethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 2
- PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019534 high fructose corn syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000013537 high throughput screening Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000009396 hybridization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000126 in silico method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000859 incretin Substances 0.000 description 2
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940041615 kanuma Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000014666 liquid concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 2
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N maltitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000845 maltitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010449 maltitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940035436 maltitol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000013372 meat Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229930189775 mogroside Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 230000004001 molecular interaction Effects 0.000 description 2
- LPUQAYUQRXPFSQ-DFWYDOINSA-M monosodium L-glutamate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O LPUQAYUQRXPFSQ-DFWYDOINSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000004223 monosodium glutamate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004899 motility Effects 0.000 description 2
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C=CC=CC(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000003550 mucous cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000002703 mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 231100000350 mutagenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019412 neotame Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HLIAVLHNDJUHFG-HOTGVXAUSA-N neotame Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CCN[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 HLIAVLHNDJUHFG-HOTGVXAUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010070257 neotame Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N octacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC8=CC=CC=C8C=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N octalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C2C=CC=CC=CC2=C1 OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC=CC=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=C3)C3=CC2=C1 WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ovalene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3C5=C6C(C=C3)=CC=C3C6=C6C(C=C3)=C3)C4=C5C6=C2C3=C1 LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N penta-1,3-diene Chemical compound CC=CC=C PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentalene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940111202 pepsin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 208000011906 peptic ulcer disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008447 perception Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 2
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000009537 plain noodles Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pleiadene Chemical compound C1=C2[CH]C=CC=C2C=C2C=CC=C3[C]2C1=CC=C3 DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000012015 potatoes Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000144977 poultry Species 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006238 prop-1-en-1-yl group Chemical group [H]\C(*)=C(/[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 235000020826 protein-energy malnutrition Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyranthrene Chemical compound C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=C(C=C3)C2=C2C3=CC3=C(C=CC=C4)C4=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000008516 quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-diones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000019203 rebaudioside A Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N rubicene Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC3=C2C1=C1C=CC=C2C4=CC=CC=C4C3=C21 FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WYXHHHHZHGTNFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-(carbamoylamino) benzenecarbothioate Chemical class NC(=O)NSC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WYXHHHHZHGTNFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-indacene Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC2=CC2=CC=CC2=1 WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000012045 salad Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036186 satiety Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019627 satiety Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002101 secretin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OWMZNFCDEHGFEP-NFBCVYDUSA-N secretin human Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(N)=O)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 OWMZNFCDEHGFEP-NFBCVYDUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000014860 sensory perception of taste Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940076279 serotonin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000009561 snack bars Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011888 snacks Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N somatostatin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](C)N)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000553 somatostatin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- OHHNJQXIOPOJSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N stevioside Natural products CC1(CCCC2(C)C3(C)CCC4(CC3(CCC12C)CC4=C)OC5OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C5OC6OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C6O)C(=O)OC7OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C7O OHHNJQXIOPOJSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940013618 stevioside Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019202 steviosides Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 210000000225 synapse Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000026683 transduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010361 transduction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 235000014388 unprocessed cheese Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 230000008673 vomiting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002424 x-ray crystallography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000008924 yoghurt drink Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-DABA Natural products NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003837 (C1-C20) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006737 (C6-C20) arylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- JJIBEXZGSXIQBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dioxo-1,2-thiazol-3-one Chemical class O=C1NS(=O)(=O)C=C1 JJIBEXZGSXIQBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-diisopropylcarbodiimide Chemical compound CC(C)N=C=NC(C)C BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C=C2 AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JQPYINKVAWEQDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)NC2=N1 JQPYINKVAWEQDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDQJTWBNWQABLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-quinazoline-2,4-dione Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)NC2=C1 SDQJTWBNWQABLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MHBPJMUAIOKJNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-quinazoline-2-thione Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=NC(S)=NC=C21 MHBPJMUAIOKJNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJATXJUMOBCRJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dioxo-1,2$l^{6},3-benzoxathiazin-4-one Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)OC2=C1 WJATXJUMOBCRJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BTTNYQZNBZNDOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dichloropyrimidine Chemical class ClC1=CC=NC(Cl)=N1 BTTNYQZNBZNDOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUQSVSYUEBNNKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dichloroquinazoline Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=NC(Cl)=NC(Cl)=C21 TUQSVSYUEBNNKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003923 2,5-pyrrolediones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxan-2-yloxy)oxane Chemical class O1CCCCC1OC1OCCCC1 HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXBFMLJZNCDSMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminobenzamide Chemical class NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N PXBFMLJZNCDSMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEQOJEGTZCTHCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-1-phenylethanone Chemical class NCC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HEQOJEGTZCTHCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-WGGUOBTBSA-N 2-aminobenzoic acid Chemical class NC1=CC=CC=C1[14C](O)=O RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-WGGUOBTBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HLCPWBZNUKCSBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminobenzonitrile Chemical class NC1=CC=CC=C1C#N HLCPWBZNUKCSBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethan-1-yl Chemical group [CH2]CC1=CC=CC=C1 KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)=C1 XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000040125 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091032151 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000022309 Alcoholic Liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004382 Amylase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000013142 Amylases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010065511 Amylases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010050247 Anal inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000103 Anorexia Nervosa Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000008081 Arrestins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010074613 Arrestins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000412 Avitaminosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000008439 Biliary Liver Cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010004659 Biliary cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000056139 Brassica cretica Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000003351 Brassica cretica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003343 Brassica rupestris Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000032841 Bulimia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010006550 Bulimia nervosa Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010006784 Burning sensation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000034573 Channels Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006146 Channels Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010008479 Chest Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101800001982 Cholecystokinin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100025841 Cholecystokinin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000015943 Coeliac disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001333 Colorectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000034657 Convalescence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001137251 Corvidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclobutane Chemical compound C1CCC1 PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropane Chemical compound C1CC1 LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019505 Deglutition disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000007342 Diabetic Nephropathies Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032131 Diabetic Neuropathies Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008960 Diabetic foot Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010051153 Diabetic gastroparesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005872 Diffuse Esophageal Spasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000059 Dyspnea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010013975 Dyspnoeas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004278 EU approved seasoning Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000030814 Eating disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001976 Endocrine Gland Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017701 Endocrine disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010015137 Eructation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000461 Esophageal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910005143 FSO2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000004930 Fatty Liver Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019454 Feeding and Eating disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004437 G-Protein-Coupled Receptor Kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091004242 G-Protein-Coupled Receptor Kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100021195 G-protein coupled receptor family C group 6 member A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000007882 Gastritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006937 Gewald synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000018779 Globus Sensation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SXRSQZLOMIGNAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutaraldehyde Chemical compound O=CCCCC=O SXRSQZLOMIGNAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000303040 Glycyrrhiza glabra Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006200 Glycyrrhiza glabra Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102100039215 Guanine nucleotide-binding protein G(t) subunit alpha-3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 206010019233 Headaches Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018565 Hemochromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010019708 Hepatic steatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002972 Hepatolenticular Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101001040710 Homo sapiens G-protein coupled receptor family C group 6 member A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000801619 Homo sapiens Long-chain-fatty-acid-CoA ligase ACSBG1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000033830 Hot Flashes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010060800 Hot flush Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008454 Hyperhidrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013016 Hypoglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028482 Hypothalamic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025282 Hypothalamo-pituitary disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010021135 Hypovitaminosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical compound C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010049976 Impatience Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000570 L-alpha-aspartyl group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)C([H])([H])[C@]([H])(N([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002059 L-arginyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])C(=N[H])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000010 L-asparaginyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000415 L-cysteinyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])S[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003338 L-glutaminyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002061 L-isoleucyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])[C@](C([H])([H])[H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003440 L-leucyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001176 L-lysyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(N([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000393 L-methionino group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)[C@@]([H])(N([H])[*])C([H])([H])C(SC([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002435 L-phenylalanyl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002842 L-seryl group Chemical group O=C([*])[C@](N([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000769 L-threonyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])[C@](O[H])(C([H])([H])[H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003798 L-tyrosyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003580 L-valyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 108010092277 Leptin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016267 Leptin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033564 Long-chain-fatty-acid-CoA ligase ACSBG1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000007688 Lycopersicon esculentum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010025476 Malabsorption Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000004155 Malabsorption Syndromes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005913 Maltodextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002774 Maltodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000016193 Metabotropic glutamate receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010010914 Metabotropic glutamate receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000019430 Motor disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N Muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)\C=C/C=C\C(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010052904 Musculoskeletal stiffness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061533 Myotonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Hydroxysuccinimide Chemical class ON1C(=O)CCC1=O NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030155 Oesophageal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000016978 Orphan receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108070000031 Orphan receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010033557 Palpitations Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035467 Pancreatic insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000010627 Phaseolus vulgaris Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000046052 Phaseolus vulgaris Species 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010067 Pituitary ACTH Hypersecretion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020627 Pituitary-dependent Cushing syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000007981 Reye syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108090000799 Rhodopsin kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000190070 Sarracenia purpurea Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010039710 Scleroderma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000003768 Solanum lycopersicum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000007107 Stomach Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010042220 Stress ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005972 Thorpe-Ziegler reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000025865 Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000012886 Vertigo Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018839 Wilson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005946 Xerostomia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000482268 Zea mays subsp. mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005164 acesulfame Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010358 acesulfame potassium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036982 action potential Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003766 afferent neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000010002 alcoholic liver cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003281 allosteric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006295 amino methylene group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019418 amylase Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000436 anus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036528 appetite Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019789 appetite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002029 aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002014 arsindolyl group Chemical group [AsH]1C(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005018 aryl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005015 aryl alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001542 azirines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021168 barbecue Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000227 basophil cell of anterior lobe of hypophysis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000027687 belching Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzodioxan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OCCOC2=C1 BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 102000011262 beta-Adrenergic Receptor Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010037997 beta-Adrenergic Receptor Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001588 bifunctional effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003445 biliary tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000027119 bilirubin metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QKSKPIVNLNLAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-chloroethyl) sulfide Chemical compound ClCCSCCCl QKSKPIVNLNLAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015895 biscuits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000012411 boiled sweets Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014448 bouillon/stock cubes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000133 brain stem Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000021152 breakfast Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012186 breakfast bars Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010634 bubble gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000014121 butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000020992 canned meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013877 carbamide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000023852 carbohydrate metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021256 carbohydrate metabolism Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000747 cardiac effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004413 cardiac myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000038 chest Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000015111 chews Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011489 chilled and shelf stable desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008478 chilled snacks Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108700010039 chimeric receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WRJWRGBVPUUDLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorosulfonyl isocyanate Chemical compound ClS(=O)(=O)N=C=O WRJWRGBVPUUDLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014500 chocolate coated biscuits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014651 chocolate spreads Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940107137 cholecystokinin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000014156 coffee whiteners Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004891 communication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006854 communication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000012839 conversion disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000014541 cooking fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000012495 crackers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940109275 cyclamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006639 cyclohexyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000000805 cytoplasm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000019543 dairy drink Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015318 dairy-based desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009849 deactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000030609 dephosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006209 dephosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002999 depolarising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000586 desensitisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000012906 dessert mixes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000033679 diabetic kidney disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008936 dinner mixes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021186 dishes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014632 disordered eating Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000010494 dissociation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005593 dissociations Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000002173 dizziness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015071 dressings Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010013781 dry mouth Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000014654 dry sauces/powder mixes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002124 endocrine Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007368 endocrine function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000011523 endocrine gland cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003511 endothelial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002322 enterochromaffin cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004188 enterochromaffin-like cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003158 enteroendocrine cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000021183 entrée Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002118 epoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000004101 esophageal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AEOCXXJPGCBFJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethionamide Chemical compound CCC1=CC(C(N)=S)=CC=N1 AEOCXXJPGCBFJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014089 extruded snacks Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013861 fat-free Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010016256 fatigue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010706 fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000016022 filled biscuits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010641 flavoured powder milk drink Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020218 follow-on milk formula Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019264 food flavour enhancer Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012465 frozen bakery product Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010610 frozen noodles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008410 fruit bars Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011494 fruit snacks Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012055 fruits and vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014198 functional gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012883 functional spreadable oils and fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000030136 gastric emptying Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000005917 gastric ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000015419 gastrin-producing neuroendocrine tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000052 gastrinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003736 gastrointestinal content Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007160 gastrointestinal dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007661 gastrointestinal function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003629 gastrointestinal hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000004153 glucose metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPLVUJXQOOQHMX-QWBHMCJMSA-N glycyrrhizinic acid Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1C([C@H]2[C@]([C@@H]3[C@@]([C@@]4(CC[C@@]5(C)CC[C@@](C)(C[C@H]5C4=CC3=O)C(O)=O)C)(C)CC2)(C)CC1)(C)C)C(O)=O)[C@@H]1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O LPLVUJXQOOQHMX-QWBHMCJMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000020251 goat milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014168 granola/muesli bars Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014479 gravy granules Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002357 guanidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 108010005995 gustducin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 231100000869 headache Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 210000002064 heart cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000024798 heartburn Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014617 hemorrhoid Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000010224 hepatic metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000006454 hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000283 hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptamethylene Natural products C1CCCCCC1 DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015143 herbs and spices Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005312 heteroarylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012907 honey Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 1
- 208000036796 hyperbilirubinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001421 hyperglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020346 hyperlipoproteinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000020215 hypoallergenic milk formula Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002218 hypoglycaemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000003532 hypothyroidism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002989 hypothyroidism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002163 immunogen Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008416 impulse ice cream Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000005462 in vivo assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002458 infectious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010365 information processing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010022498 insulinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008991 intestinal motility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001057 ionotropic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000002551 irritable bowel syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014361 jams and preserves Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008960 ketchup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001865 kupffer cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N leptin Chemical compound O=C([C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)CCSC)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940039781 leptin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004130 lipolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012263 liquid product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015261 liquid stocks and fonds Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011477 liquorice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000005229 liver cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000011475 lollipops Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015036 low fat salad dressings Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021184 main course Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010025482 malaise Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940035034 maltodextrin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001855 mannitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013507 mapping Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013310 margarine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003264 margarine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015090 marinades Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010746 mayonnaise Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008268 mayonnaise Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021180 meal component Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013622 meat product Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015875 medicated confectionery Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000329 molecular dynamics simulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010460 mustard Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 229930014626 natural product Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000021096 natural sweeteners Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001640 nerve ending Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000010004 neural pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000720 neurosecretory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003957 neurotransmitter release Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010029410 night sweats Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000036565 night sweats Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002445 nipple Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019520 non-alcoholic beverage Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010508 nut-based spreads Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000035764 nutrition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000016709 nutrition Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000050 nutritive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014571 nuts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N olefin Natural products CCCCCCCC=C JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000287 oocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000009004 other sauces, dressings and condiments Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008368 other snack bars Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015976 other sugar confectionery Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007243 oxidative cyclization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001711 oxyntic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003254 palate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000002528 pancreatic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021255 pancreatic insulinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000008519 pasta sauces Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014594 pastries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000000689 peptic esophagitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000813 peptide hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Chemical group O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008373 pickled product Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000614 poison Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000029279 positive regulation of transcription, DNA-dependent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002980 postoperative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000291 postprandial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000013594 poultry meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008476 powdered milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012434 pretzels Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006041 probiotic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000529 probiotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008428 probiotic yoghurt drink Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000018291 probiotics Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020991 processed meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000004952 protein activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000010434 protein-losing enteropathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1 USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 159000000018 pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940083082 pyrimidine derivative acting on arteriolar smooth muscle Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008513 pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-diones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinuclidine Chemical compound C1CC2CCN1CC2 SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021580 ready-to-drink beverage Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020989 red meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000006268 reductive amination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000012242 regular mayonnaise Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008449 regular salad dressings Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021462 rice dishes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000003079 salivary gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000014612 sandwich biscuits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001932 seasonal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001953 sensory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000021317 sensory perception Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004088 simulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- IZTQOLKUZKXIRV-YRVFCXMDSA-N sincalide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O)C1=CC=C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 IZTQOLKUZKXIRV-YRVFCXMDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002741 site-directed mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020685 sleep-wake disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000813 small intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000012852 snack noodles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007790 solid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011497 sour milk drink Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012884 soy based sauces Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013322 soy milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011335 soy-based desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008522 spreadable oils and fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020206 standard milk formula Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 231100000240 steatosis hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 210000004500 stellate cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000026843 stiff neck Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011476 stock cubes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000015260 sugar-free gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- 208000008203 tachypnea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010043089 tachypnoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000015273 take-home ice cream Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000001103 thalamus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000003553 thiiranes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UMGDCJDMYOKAJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiourea Chemical class NC(N)=S UMGDCJDMYOKAJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035922 thirst Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000020209 toddler milk formula Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014047 toffees, caramels and nougat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015113 tomato pastes and purées Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008371 tortilla/corn chips Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003440 toxic substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108700012359 toxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000035160 transmembrane proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005703 transmembrane proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 108010063331 type 2 taste receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000397 ulcer Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 150000003672 ureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000019553 vascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000015192 vegetable juice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000889 vertigo Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 235000014348 vinaigrettes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000030401 vitamin deficiency disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000009764 yeast-based spreads Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
- C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L2/00—Non-alcoholic beverages; Dry compositions or concentrates therefor; Their preparation
- A23L2/385—Concentrates of non-alcoholic beverages
- A23L2/39—Dry compositions
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L2/00—Non-alcoholic beverages; Dry compositions or concentrates therefor; Their preparation
- A23L2/52—Adding ingredients
- A23L2/60—Sweeteners
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
- A23L27/30—Artificial sweetening agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
- A23L27/30—Artificial sweetening agents
- A23L27/31—Artificial sweetening agents containing amino acids, nucleotides, peptides or derivatives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
- A23L27/30—Artificial sweetening agents
- A23L27/33—Artificial sweetening agents containing sugars or derivatives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
- A23L27/30—Artificial sweetening agents
- A23L27/33—Artificial sweetening agents containing sugars or derivatives
- A23L27/34—Sugar alcohols
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
- A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
- A23L27/88—Taste or flavour enhancing agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/02—Stomatological preparations, e.g. drugs for caries, aphtae, periodontitis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/06—Anti-spasmodics, e.g. drugs for colics, esophagic dyskinesia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/08—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for nausea, cinetosis or vertigo; Antiemetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/12—Antidiarrhoeals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/14—Prodigestives, e.g. acids, enzymes, appetite stimulants, antidyspeptics, tonics, antiflatulents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/18—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/10—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the bladder
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/02—Nutrients, e.g. vitamins, minerals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D215/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
- C07D215/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D215/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D215/38—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D215/42—Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D215/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
- C07D215/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D215/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D215/48—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
- C07D215/54—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 3
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D215/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
- C07D215/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D215/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D215/48—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
- C07D215/54—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 3
- C07D215/56—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 3 with oxygen atoms in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D239/72—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines
- C07D239/78—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines with hetero atoms directly attached in position 2
- C07D239/80—Oxygen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D239/72—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines
- C07D239/78—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines with hetero atoms directly attached in position 2
- C07D239/84—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D239/72—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines
- C07D239/86—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines with hetero atoms directly attached in position 4
- C07D239/94—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D239/72—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines
- C07D239/95—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines with hetero atoms directly attached in positions 2 and 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D285/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D275/00 - C07D283/00
- C07D285/15—Six-membered rings
- C07D285/16—Thiadiazines; Hydrogenated thiadiazines
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
- C07D491/044—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring
- C07D491/048—Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring the oxygen-containing ring being five-membered
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
- C07D491/056—Ortho-condensed systems with two or more oxygen atoms as ring hetero atoms in the oxygen-containing ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D493/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system
- C07D493/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D493/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D493/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system
- C07D493/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
- C07D493/14—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
- C07D495/14—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
- C07D495/20—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D498/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D498/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D498/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
- C07D513/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
- C07D513/20—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G01—MEASURING; TESTING
- G01N—INVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
- G01N33/00—Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G01—MEASURING; TESTING
- G01N—INVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
- G01N33/00—Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
- G01N33/48—Biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Haemocytometers
- G01N33/50—Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing
- G01N33/53—Immunoassay; Biospecific binding assay; Materials therefor
- G01N33/566—Immunoassay; Biospecific binding assay; Materials therefor using specific carrier or receptor proteins as ligand binding reagents where possible specific carrier or receptor proteins are classified with their target compounds
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
- A23V—INDEXING SCHEME RELATING TO FOODS, FOODSTUFFS OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES AND LACTIC OR PROPIONIC ACID BACTERIA USED IN FOODSTUFFS OR FOOD PREPARATION
- A23V2002/00—Food compositions, function of food ingredients or processes for food or foodstuffs
Definitions
- the taste system provides sensory information about the chemical composition of the external world.
- Taste transduction is one of the most sophisticated forms of chemical-triggered sensation in animals. Signaling of taste is found throughout the animal kingdom, from simple metazoans to the most complex of vertebrates. Sensations associated with taste are thought to involve distinct signaling pathways mediated by receptors, i.e., metabotropic or ionotropic receptors. Cells which express taste receptors, when exposed to certain chemical stimuli, elicit taste sensation by depolarizing to generate an action potential, which is believed to trigger the sensation. This event is believed to trigger the release of neurotransmitters at gustatory afferent neuron synapses, thereby initiating signaling along neuronal pathways that mediate taste perception.
- taste receptors specifically recognize molecules that elicit specific taste sensation. These molecules are also referred to herein as “tastants.” Many taste receptors belong to the 7-transmembrane receptor superfamily, which are also known as G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs). Other tastes are believed to be mediated by channel proteins. G protein-coupled receptors control many physiological functions, such as endocrine function, exocrine function, heart rate, lipolysis, carbohydrate metabolism, and transmembrane signaling.
- family C of G-protein coupled receptors from humans comprises eight metabotropic glutamate (mGlu(1-8)) receptors, two heterodimeric gamma-aminobutyric acid(B) (GABA(B)) receptors, a calcium-sensing receptor (CaR), three taste (T1R) receptors, a promiscuous L-alpha-amino acid receptor (GPRC6A), and five orphan receptors.
- the family C GPCRs are characterized by a large amino-terminal domain, which binds the endogenous orthosteric agonists. Additionally, allosteric modulators which bind to the seven transmembrane domains of the receptors have also been reported.
- G proteins are comprised of three subunits: a guanyl nucleotide binding ⁇ -subunit, a ⁇ -subunit, and a ⁇ -subunit. G proteins cycle between two forms, depending on whether GDP or GTP is bound to the ⁇ -subunit. When GDP is bound, the G protein exists as a heterotrimer: the G ⁇ , complex. When GTP is bound, the ⁇ -subunit dissociates from the heterotrimer, leaving a G ⁇ , complex.
- G ⁇ complex When a G ⁇ complex operatively associates with an activated G protein-coupled receptor in a cell membrane, the rate of exchange of GTP for bound GDP is increased and the rate of dissociation of the bound G ⁇ subunit from the G ⁇ complex increases.
- the free G ⁇ subunit and G ⁇ complex are thus capable of transmitting a signal to downstream elements of a variety of signal transduction pathways. These events form the basis for a multiplicity of different cell signaling phenomena, including for example the signaling phenomena that are identified as neurological sensory perceptions such as taste and/or smell.
- Mammals are believed to have five basic taste modalities: sweet, bitter, sour, salty, and umami (the taste of monosodium glutamate). Numerous physiological studies in animals have shown that taste receptor cells may selectively respond to different chemical stimuli. In mammals, taste receptor cells are assembled into taste buds that are distributed into different papillae in the tongue epithelium. Cirristopapillae, found at the very back of the tongue, contain hundreds to thousands of taste buds. By contrast, foliate papillae, localized to the posterior lateral edge of the tongue, contain dozens to hundreds of taste buds. Further, fungiform papillae, located at the front of the tongue, contain only a single or a few taste buds.
- Each taste bud contains 50-150 cells, including precursor cells, support cells, and taste receptor cells.
- Receptor cells are innervated at their base by afferent nerve endings that transmit information to the taste centers of the cortex through synapses in the brain stem and thalamus. Elucidating the mechanisms of taste cell signaling and information processing is important to understanding the function, regulation, and perception of the sense of taste.
- the gustatory system has been selected during evolution to detect nutritive and beneficial compounds as well as harmful or toxic substances.
- expression of G ⁇ gust has also been localized to gastric and pancreatic cells, suggesting that a taste-sensing mechanism may also exist in the gastrointestinal (GI) tract.
- GI gastrointestinal
- taste receptors has also been found in the lining of stomach and intestine, suggesting that taste receptors may play a role in molecular sensing of therapeutic entities and toxins.
- T1Rs T1R1, T1R2 and T1R3, which are involved in umami and sweet taste.
- T1R and T2R receptors possess the hallmark of G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs), i.e., 7 transmembrane domains flanked by small extracellular and intracellular amino- and carboxyl-termini respectively.
- GPCRs G protein-coupled receptors
- T2Rs have been cloned from different mammals including rats, mice and humans.
- T2Rs comprise a novel family of human and rodent G protein-coupled receptors that are expressed in subsets of taste receptor cells of the tongue and palate epithelia. These taste receptors are organized in clusters in taste cells and are genetically linked to loci that influence bitter taste.
- T2Rs modulate bitter taste has been demonstrated in cell-based assays.
- mT2R-5, hT2R-4 and mT2R-8 have been shown to be activated by bitter molecules in in vitro gustducin assays, providing experimental proof that T2Rs function as bitter taste receptors. See also T2Rs disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 7,105,650.
- T1R family members in general include T1R1, T1R2, and T1R3, e.g., rT1R3, mT1R3, hT1R3, rT1R2, mT1R2, hT1R2, and rT1R1, mT1R1 and hT1R1. It is known that the three T1R gene members T1R1, T1R2 and T1R3 form functional heterodimers that specifically recognize sweeteners and amino acids. It is generally believed that T1R2/T1R3 combination recognizes natural and artificial sweeteners while the T1R1/T1R3 combination recognizes several L-amino acids and monosodium glutamate (MSG), respectively.
- MSG monosodium glutamate
- T1R1 and T1R3 in recombinant host cells results in a hetero-oligomeric taste receptor that responds to umami taste stimuli.
- Umami taste stimuli include by way of example monosodium glutamate and other molecules that elicit a “savory” taste sensation.
- co-expression of T1R2 and T1R3 in recombinant host cells results in a hetero-oligomeric sweet taste receptor that responds to both naturally occurring and artificial sweeteners.
- the present invention is based, at least in part, on the discovery that an extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain, is a suitable target for compounds or other entities to modulate the chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands. Accordingly, the present invention provides screening methods for identifying modifiers of chemosensory receptors and their ligands as well as modifiers capable of modulating chemosensory receptors and their ligands.
- an extra-cellular domain e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain
- the present invention provides screening methods for identifying modifiers of chemosensory receptors and their ligands as well as modifiers capable of modulating chemosensory receptors and their ligands.
- the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- the method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor.
- the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- the method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a first interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, wherein the first interacting site is identified in light of a second interacting site identified based on the interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand and the chemosensory receptor.
- the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
- the method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, wherein the interacting site includes an interacting residue selected from the group consisting of N143, S144, I167, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, D307, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of T1R2 and a combination thereof, wherein a test entity suitable to interact with the interacting site of the chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
- the present invention provides a method of modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the method comprises contacting a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier with a cell containing T1R2 Venus flytrap domain in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, wherein the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier interacts with an interacting site of the chemosensory receptor.
- the present invention provides a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, wherein in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand it interacts with T1R2 Venus flytrap domain via at least three interacting residues selected from the group consisting of N143, S144, I167, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of T1R2.
- the present invention provides a chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer having structural Formula (I)
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer having structural Formula (XVI):
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer and having structural Formula (XXII):
- R 93 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 100 , —S(O) z R 101 , —NR 101 R 102 , —CONR 101 R 102 , —CO 2 R 101 , —NR 101 CO 2 R 102 , —NR 101 CONR 102 R 103 , —NR 101 CSNR 102 R 103 , or —NR 101 C( ⁇ NH)NR 102 R 103 , —SO 2 NR 101 R 102 , —NR 101 SO 2 R 102 , —NR 101 SO 2 NR 102 R 103 , —B(OR 101 )(oR 102 ),
- FIG. 1 contains exemplary human T1R1 polymorphic variations.
- FIG. 2 contains exemplary human T1R2 polymorphic variations.
- FIG. 3 shows the dendograms for the sequence alignments of T1R1.
- FIG. 4 shows the dendograms for the sequence alignments of T1R2.
- FIG. 5 shows exemplary interacting spaces for sucralose and one of the compound of the present invention. Protein is represented as a ribbon diagram.
- FIG. 6 shows exemplary interacting spaces and residues for sucralose and one of the compounds of the present invention. Protein is represented as a ribbon diagram.
- FIG. 7 shows exemplary interacting spaces and residues associated with the hinge region for sucralose and one of the compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 8 shows exemplary partial interacting surfaces and interacting residues proximal to the hinge region for sucrose and sucralose.
- FIG. 9 shows exemplary interacting spaces and residues associated with the lobes for sucralose and one of the compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 10 shows exemplary interacting spaces and residues associated with an interacting site for sucralose and one of the compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 11 shows exemplary results for mapping studies using human-rat chimeric receptors.
- FIG. 12 shows results for exemplary mutagenesis results.
- T1R family includes polymorphic variants, alleles, mutants, and
- homologs that: (1) have about 30-40% amino acid sequence identity, more specifically about 40, 50, 60, 70, 75, 80, 85, 90, 95, 96, 97, 98, or 99% amino acid sequence identity to the T1Rs known or disclosed, e.g., in patent application U.S. Ser. No. 10/179,373 filed on Jun. 26, 2002, Ser. No. 09/799,629 filed on Apr. 5, 2001 and U.S. Ser. No. 10/035,045 filed on Jan.
- these “T1Rs” include taste receptor GPCRs referred to as hT1R1, hT1R2, hT1R3, rT1R1, rT1R2, rT1R3, mT1R1, mT1R2, and mT1R3 having the nucleic acid sequences and amino acid sequences known or disclosed, e.g., in U.S. Ser. No. 10/179,373 filed on Jun. 26, 2002, U.S. Ser. No. 09/799,629 filed on Apr. 5, 2001 and U.S. Ser. No. 10/035,045 filed on Jan.
- T1Rs include taste receptor GPCRs expressed in humans or other mammals, e.g., cells associated with taste and/or part of gastrointestinal system including without any limitation, esophagus, stomach, intestine (small and large), colon, liver, biliary tract, pancreas, gallbladder, etc.
- T1R polypeptides include chimeric sequences derived from portions of a particular T1R polypeptide such as T1R1, T1R2 or T1R3 of different species or by combining portions of different T1Rs wherein such chimeric T1R sequences are combined to produce a functional sweet or umami taste receptor.
- chimeric T1Rs may comprise the extracellular region of one T1R, i.e., T1R1 or T1R2 and the transmembrane region of another T1R, either T1R1 or T1R2.
- certain chemosensory GPCRs have an “N-terminal domain;” “extracellular domains,” a “transmembrane domain” comprising seven transmembrane regions, and corresponding cytoplasmic and extracellular loops, “cytoplasmic regions,” and a “C-terminal region” (see, e.g., Hoon et al., Cell 96:541-51 (1999); Buck et al., Cell 65:175-87 (1991)). These regions can be structurally identified using methods known to those of skill in the art, such as sequence analysis programs that identify hydrophobic and hydrophilic domains (see, e.g., Stryer, Biochemistry, (3rd ed.
- Extracellular domains therefore refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R polypeptides that protrude from the cellular membrane and are exposed to the extracellular face of the cell. Such regions would include the “N-terminal domain” that is exposed to the extracellular face of the cell, as well as the extracellular loops of the transmembrane domain that are exposed to the extracellular face of the cell, i.e., the extracellular loops between transmembrane regions 2 and 3, transmembrane regions 4 and 5, and transmembrane regions 6 and 7.
- the “N-terminal domain” starts at the N-terminus and extends to a region close to the start of the transmembrane region.
- extracellular regions are useful for in vitro ligand binding assays, both soluble and solid phase.
- transmembrane regions described below, can also be involved in ligand binding, either in combination with the extracellular region or alone, and are therefore also useful for in vitro ligand binding assays.
- Transmembrane domain which comprises the seven transmembrane “regions,” refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R polypeptides that lie within the plasma membrane, and may also include the corresponding cytoplasmic (intracellular) and extracellular loops, also referred to as transmembrane “regions.”
- the seven transmembrane regions and extracellular and cytoplasmic loops can be identified using standard methods, as described in Kyte et al., J. Mol. Biol. 157:105-32 (1982)), or in Stryer, supra.
- Cytoplasmic domains refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R proteins that face the inside of the cell, e.g., the “C-terminal domain” and the intracellular loops of the transmembrane domain, e.g., the intracellular loops between transmembrane regions 1 and 2, transmembrane regions 3 and 4, and transmembrane regions 5 and 6.
- C-terminal domain refers to the region that spans from the end of the last transmembrane region to the C-terminus of the protein, and which is normally located within the cytoplasm.
- 7-transmembrane receptor means a polypeptide belonging to a superfamily of transmembrane proteins that have seven regions that span the plasma membrane seven times (thus, the seven regions are called “transmembrane” or “TM” domains TM I to TM VII).
- chemosensory receptor e.g., enhance T1R family member mediated signal transduction such as sweet or umami receptor functional effects or activity
- chemosensory receptor e.g., enhance T1R family member mediated signal transduction
- sweet or umami receptor functional effects or activity includes the determination of any parameter that is indirectly or directly under the influence of the particular chemosensory receptor, e.g., functional, physical and chemical effects.
- ligand binding changes in ion flux, membrane potential, current flow, transcription, G protein binding, GPCR phosphorylation or dephosphorylation, signal transduction, receptor-ligand interactions, second messenger concentrations (e.g., cAMP, cGMP, IP3, or intracellular Ca 2+ ), in vitro, in vivo, and ex vivo and also includes other physiologic effects such increases or decreases of neurotransmitter or hormone release.
- second messenger concentrations e.g., cAMP, cGMP, IP3, or intracellular Ca 2+
- determining the functional effect” or receptor “activity” means assays for a compound that increases or decreases a parameter that is indirectly or directly under the influence of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., functional, physical and chemical effects.
- Such functional effects can be measured by any means known to those skilled in the art, e.g., changes in spectroscopic characteristics (e.g., fluorescence, absorbance, refractive index), hydrodynamic (e.g., shape), chromatographic, or solubility properties, patch clamping, voltage-sensitive dyes, whole cell currents, radioisotope efflux, inducible markers, oocyte chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R gene expression; tissue culture cell chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R expression; transcriptional activation of chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R genes; ligand binding assays; voltage, membrane potential and conductance changes; ion flux assays; changes in intracellular second messengers
- Inhibitors “Inhibitors,” “activators,” and “modifiers” of chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R proteins are used interchangeably to refer to inhibitory, activating, or modulating molecules identified using in vitro and in vivo assays for chemosensory signal transduction, e.g., ligands, agonists, antagonists, and their homologs and mimetics.
- Inhibitors are compounds that, e.g., bind to, partially or totally block stimulation, decrease, prevent, delay activation, inactivate, desensitize, or down regulate taste transduction, e.g., antagonists.
- Activators are compounds that, e.g., bind to, stimulate, increase, open, activate, facilitate, enhance activation, sensitize, or up regulate chemosensory signal transduction, e.g., agonists.
- Modifiers include compounds that, e.g., alter, directly or indirectly, the activity of a receptor or the interaction of a receptor with its ligands, e.g., receptor ligands and optionally bind to or interact with activators or inhibitors; G Proteins; kinases (e.g., homologs of rhodopsin kinase and beta adrenergic receptor kinases that are involved in deactivation and desensitization of a receptor); and arrestins, which also deactivate and desensitize receptors.
- kinases e.g., homologs of rhodopsin kinase and beta adrenergic receptor kinases that are involved in deactivation and des
- Modifiers include genetically modified versions of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R family members, e.g., with altered activity, as well as naturally occurring and synthetic ligands, antagonists, agonists, small chemical molecules and the like.
- this includes, without any limitation, sweet ligands (agonists or antagonists), umami ligands (agonists and antagonists), sweet enhancers and umami enhancers and sweet taste or umami taste inhibitors.
- Enhancer herein refers to a compound that modulates (increases) the activation of a particular receptor, preferably the chemosensory, e.g., T1R2/T1R3 receptor or T1R1/T1R3 receptor but which by itself does not result in substantial activation of the particular receptor.
- chemosensory e.g., T1R2/T1R3 receptor or T1R1/T1R3 receptor
- the “enhancer” will be specific to a particular ligand, i.e., it will not enhance the activation of a chemosensory receptor by chemosensory ligands other than the particular chemosensory ligand or ligands closely related thereto.
- “Putative enhancer” herein refers to a compound identified, e.g., in silico or not, as a potential enhancer using assays which are described herein but which enhancer activity has not yet been confirmed in vivo, e.g., in suitable taste tests.
- polypeptide “peptide” and “protein” are used interchangeably herein to refer to a polymer of amino acid residues.
- the terms apply to amino acid polymers in which one or more amino acid residue is an artificial chemical mimetic of a corresponding naturally occurring amino acid, as well as to naturally occurring amino acid polymers and non-naturally occurring amino acid polymer.
- extra-cellular domain and chemosensory receptor e.g., T1R receptor regions or compositions described herein also include “analogs,” or “conservative variants” and “mimetics” (“peptidomimetics”) with structures and activity that substantially correspond to the exemplary sequences.
- the terms “conservative variant” or “analog” or “mimetic” refer to a polypeptide which has a modified amino acid sequence, such that the change(s) do not substantially alter the polypeptide's (the conservative variant's) structure and/or activity, as defined herein.
- amino acid sequence i.e., amino acid substitutions, additions or deletions of those residues that are not critical for protein activity, or substitution of amino acids with residues having similar properties (e.g., acidic, basic, positively or negatively charged, polar or non-polar, etc.) such that the substitutions of even critical amino acids does not substantially alter structure and/or activity.
- “conservatively modified variants” applies to both amino acid and nucleic acid sequences.
- conservatively modified variants refers to those nucleic acids which encode identical or essentially identical amino acid sequences, or where the nucleic acid does not encode an amino acid sequence, to essentially identical sequences. Because of the degeneracy of the genetic code, a large number of functionally identical nucleic acids encode any given protein.
- the codons GCA, GCC, GCG and GCU all encode the amino acid alanine
- the codon can be altered to any of the corresponding codons described without altering the encoded polypeptide.
- nucleic acid variations are “silent variations,” which are one species of conservatively modified variations. Every nucleic acid sequence herein which encodes a polypeptide also describes every possible silent variation of the nucleic acid.
- each codon in a nucleic acid except AUG, which is ordinarily the only codon for methionine, and TGG, which is ordinarily the only codon for tryptophan
- TGG which is ordinarily the only codon for tryptophan
- one exemplary guideline to select conservative substitutions includes (original residue followed by exemplary substitution): ala/gly or ser; arg/lys; asn/gln or his; asp/glu; cys/ser; gln/asn; gly/asp; gly/ala or pro; his/asn or gln; ile/leu or val; leu/ile or val; lys/arg or gln or glu; met/leu or tyr or ile; phe/met or leu or tyr; ser/thr; thr/ser; trp/tyr; tyr/trp or phe; val/ile or leu.
- An alternative exemplary guideline uses the following six groups, each containing amino acids that are conservative substitutions for one another: 1) Alanine (A), Serine (S), Threonine (T); 2) Aspartic acid (D), Glutamic acid (E); 3) Asparagine (N), Glutamine (Q); 4) Arginine (R), Lysine (I); 5) Isoleucine (I), Leucine (L), Methionine (M), Valine (V); and 6) Phenylalanine (F), Tyrosine (Y), Tryptophan (W); (see also, e.g., Creighton, Proteins, W. H. Freeman and Company (1984); Schultz and Schimer, Principles of Protein Structure, Springer-Verlag (1979)).
- substitutions are not the only possible conservative substitutions. For example, for some purposes, one may regard all charged amino acids as conservative substitutions for each other whether they are positive or negative. In addition, individual substitutions, deletions or additions that alter, add or delete a single amino acid or a small percentage of amino acids in an encoded sequence can also be considered “conservatively modified variations.”
- mimetic and “peptidomimetic” refer to a synthetic chemical compound that has substantially the same structural and/or functional characteristics of the polypeptides, e.g., extra-cellular domain or any region therewith of T1R2 or T1R1.
- the mimetic can be either entirely composed of synthetic, non-natural analogs of amino acids, or may be a chimeric molecule of partly natural peptide amino acids and partly non-natural analogs of amino acids.
- the mimetic can also incorporate any amount of natural amino acid conservative substitutions as long as such substitutions also do not substantially alter the mimetic's structure and/or activity.
- Polypeptide mimetic compositions can contain any combination of non-natural structural components, which are typically from three structural groups: a) residue linkage groups other than the natural amide bond (“peptide bond”) linkages; b) non-natural residues in place of naturally occurring amino acid residues; or c) residues which induce secondary structural mimicry, i.e., to induce or stabilize a secondary structure, e.g., a beta turn, gamma turn, beta sheet, alpha helix conformation, and the like.
- a secondary structural mimicry i.e., to induce or stabilize a secondary structure, e.g., a beta turn, gamma turn, beta sheet, alpha helix conformation, and the like.
- a polypeptide can be characterized as a mimetic when all or some of its residues are joined by chemical means other than natural peptide bonds.
- Individual peptidomimetic residues can be joined by peptide bonds, other chemical bonds or coupling means, such as e.g., glutaraldehyde, N-hydroxysuccinimide esters, bifunctional maleimides, N,N′-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) or N,N′-diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC).
- Linking groups that can be an alternative to the traditional amide bond (“peptide bond”) linkages include, e.g., ketomethylene (e.g., —C(O)—CH 2 — for —C(O)—NH—), aminomethylene —CH 2 (NH)—, ethylene, olefin —CH ⁇ CH—, ether —CH 2 O—, thioether —CH 2 S—, tetrazole (CN 4 ), thiazole, retroamide, thioamide or ester (see, e.g., Spatola, Chemistry and Biochemistry of Amino Acids, Peptides and Proteins, Vol. 7, 267-357, Marcell Dekker, Peptide Backbone Modifications, NY (1983)).
- a polypeptide can also be characterized as a mimetic by containing all or some non-natural residues in place of naturally occurring amino acid residues; non-natural residues are well described in the scientific and patent literature.
- Alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated, branched, straight-chain or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane, alkene or alkyne.
- Typical alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl; ethyls such as ethanyl, ethenyl, ethynyl; propyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl, cyclopropan-1-yl, prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl (allyl), cycloprop-1-en-1-yl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl, prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl, 2-methyl-propan-1-yl, 2-methyl-propan-2-yl, cyclobutan-1-yl, but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta-1,
- alkyl is specifically intended to include groups having any degree or level of saturation, i.e., groups having exclusively single carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more double carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds and groups having mixtures of single, double and triple carbon-carbon bonds. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the expressions “alkanyl,” “alkenyl,” and “alkynyl” are used.
- an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (C 1 -C 20 alkyl). In other embodiments, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (C 1 -C 10 alkyl). In still other embodiments, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
- Alkanyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane.
- Typical alkanyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanyl; ethanyl; propanyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropan-1-yl, etc.; butanyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl (sec-butyl), 2-methyl-propan-1-yl (isobutyl), 2-methyl-propan-2-yl (t-butyl), cyclobutan-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
- Alkenyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon double bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkene.
- the group may be in either the cis or trans conformation about the double bond(s).
- Typical alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyls such as prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl (allyl), prop-2-en-2-yl, cycloprop-1-en-1-yl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl; butenyls such as but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-1-en-3-yl, cyclobuta-1,3-dien-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
- Alkynyl by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkyne.
- Typical alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyls such as prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butynyls such as but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
- Alkoxy by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a radical of the formula —O—R 199 , where R 199 is alkyl or substituted alkyl as defined herein.
- “Acyl” by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical —C(O)R 200 , where R 200 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl as defined herein.
- Representative examples include, but are not limited to formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl, benzylcarbonyl and the like.
- Aryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system, as defined herein.
- Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexylene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phen
- an aryl group comprises from 6 to 20 carbon atoms (C 6 -C 20 aryl). In other embodiments, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 15 carbon atoms (C 6 -C 15 aryl). In still other embodiments, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 15 carbon atoms (C 6 -C 10 aryl).
- Arylalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp 3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl group as, as defined herein.
- Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan-1-yl, 2-phenylethen-1-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-1-yl, 2-naphthylethen-1-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethan-1-yl and the like.
- an arylalkyl group is (C 6 -C 30 ) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C 1 -C 10 ) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C 6 -C 20 ) aryl.
- an arylalkyl group is (C 6 -C 20 ) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C 6 -C 12 ) aryl.
- an arylalkyl group is (C 6 -C 15 ) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C 1 -C 5 ) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C 6 -C 10 ) aryl.
- Cycloalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical, as defined herein. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature “cycloalkanyl” or “cycloalkenyl” is used.
- Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like.
- the cycloalkyl group comprises from 3 to 10 ring atoms (C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl). In other embodiments, the cycloalkyl group comprises from 3 to 7 ring atoms (C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl).
- Cycloheteroalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms) are independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom.
- Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atom(s) include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature “cycloheteroalkanyl” or “cycloheteroalkenyl” is used.
- Typical cycloheteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from epoxides, azirines, thiiranes, imidazolidine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, pyrazolidine, pyrrolidone, quinuclidine, and the like.
- the cycloheteroalkyl group comprises from 3 to 10 ring atoms (3-10 membered cycloheteroalkyl) In other embodiments, the cycloalkyl group comprise from 5 to 7 ring atoms (5-7 membered cycloheteroalkyl).
- a cycloheteroalkyl group may be substituted at a heteroatom, for example, a nitrogen atom, with a (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl group.
- a heteroatom for example, a nitrogen atom
- a (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl group As specific examples, N-methyl-imidazolidinyl, N-methyl-morpholinyl, N-methyl-piperazinyl, N-methyl-piperidinyl, N-methyl-pyrazolidinyl and N-methyl-pyrrolidinyl are included within the definition of “cycloheteroalkyl.”
- a cycloheteroalkyl group may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom.
- Compounds refers to compounds encompassed by structural formulae disclosed herein and includes any specific compounds within these formulae whose structure is disclosed herein. Compounds may be identified either by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the identity of the compound.
- the compounds described herein may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers), enantiomers or diastereomers.
- the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enantiomers and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds including the stereoisomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures.
- Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques or chiral synthesis techniques well known to the skilled artisan.
- the compounds may also exist in several tautomeric forms including the enol form, the keto form and mixtures thereof. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible tautomeric forms of the illustrated compounds.
- the compounds described also include isotopically labeled compounds where one or more atoms have an atomic mass different from the atomic mass conventionally found in nature.
- isotopes that may be incorporated into the compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 O, 17 O, etc.
- Compounds may exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms and as N-oxides. In general, compounds may be hydrated, solvated or N-oxides. Certain compounds may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated herein and are intended to be within the scope of the present invention. Further, it should be understood, when partial structures of the compounds are illustrated, that brackets indicate the point of attachment of the partial structure to the rest of the molecule.
- Halo by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical —F, —Cl, —Br or —I.
- Heteroalkyl “Heteroalkanyl,” “Heteroalkenyl” and “Heteroalkynyl,” “by themselves or as part of other substituents, refer to alkyl, alkanyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups, respectively, in which one or more of the carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms), are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups.
- Typical heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups which can replace the carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, —O—, —S—, —N—, —Si—, —NH—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, —S(O)NH—, —S(O) 2 NH— and the like and combinations thereof.
- the heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups may be placed at any interior position of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
- Typical heteroatomic groups which can be included in these groups include, but are not limited to, —O—, —S—, —O—O—, —S—S—, —O—S—, —NR 201 R 202 —, ⁇ N—N ⁇ , —N ⁇ N—, —N ⁇ N—NR 203 R 204 , —PR 205 —, —P(O) 2 , —POR 206 , —O—P(O) 2 , —SO—, —SO 2 —, —SnR 207 R 208 — and the like, where R 201 , R 202 , R 203 , R 204 , R 205 , R 206 , R 207 and R 208 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cyclohetero
- Heteroaryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single atom of a parent heteroaromatic ring systems, as defined herein.
- Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, ⁇ -carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole,
- the heteroaryl group comprises from 5 to 20 ring atoms (5-20 membered heteroaryl). In other embodiments, the heteroaryl group comprises from 5 to 10 ring atoms (5-10 membered heteroaryl).
- Exemplary heteroaryl groups include those derived from furan, thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, benzimidazole, indole, pyridine, pyrazole, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazole and pyrazine.
- Heteroarylalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp 3 carbon atom, is replaced with a heteroaryl group. Where specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature heteroarylalkanyl, heteroarylakenyl and/or heteroarylalkynyl is used.
- the heteroarylalkyl group is a 6-21 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the heteroarylalkyl is (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-15-membered heteroaryl.
- the heteroarylalkyl is a 6-13 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety is (C 1 -C 3 ) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
- Parent aromatic Ring System refers to an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic ring system having a conjugated ⁇ electron system. Specifically included within the definition of “parent aromatic ring system” are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, fluorene, indane, indene, phenalene, etc.
- Typical parent aromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexylene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like.
- Parent Heteroaromatic Ring System refers to a parent aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms) are each independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom. Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Specifically included within the definition of “parent heteroaromatic ring system” are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, benzodioxan, benzofuran, chromane, chromene, indole, indoline, xanthene, etc.
- Typical parent heteroaromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, arsindole, carbazole, ⁇ -carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thi
- Patient includes humans.
- human and “patient” are used interchangeably herein.
- Preventing refers to a reduction in risk of acquiring a disease or disorder (i.e., causing at least one of the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a patient that may be exposed to or predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display symptoms of the disease).
- Protecting group refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents reactivity of the functional group. Examples of protecting groups can be found in Green et al., “Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry”, (Wiley, 2 nd ed. 1991) and Harrison et al., “Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods”, Vols. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996).
- Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (“CBZ”), tert-butoxycarbonyl (“Boc”), trimethylsilyl (“TMS”), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (“SES”), trityl and substituted trityl groups, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (“FMOC”), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (“NVOC”) and the like.
- hydroxy protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those where the hydroxy group is either acylated or alkylated such as benzyl, and trityl ethers as well as alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, trialkylsilyl ethers and allyl ethers.
- Salt refers to a salt of a compound, which possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound.
- Such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethane-disulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesul
- “Substituted,” when used to modify a specified group or radical, means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent(s).
- Substituent groups useful for substituting saturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to —R a , halo, —O ⁇ , ⁇ O, —OR b , —SR b , —S ⁇ , ⁇ S, —NR c R c , ⁇ NR b , ⁇ N—OR b , trihalomethyl, —CF 3 , —CN, —OCN, —SCN, —NO, —NO 2 , ⁇ N 2 , —N 3 , —S(O) 2 R b , —S(O) 2 NR b , —S(O) 2 O ⁇ , —S(O) 2 OR b , —OS
- substituent groups useful for substituting unsaturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to, —R a , halo, —O ⁇ , —OR ⁇ , —SR ⁇ , —S ⁇ , —NR c R c , trihalomethyl, —CF 3 , —CN, —OCN, —SCN, —NO, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —S(O) 2 R b , —S(O) 2 O ⁇ , —S(O) 2 OR b , —OS(O) 2 R b , —OS(O) 2 O ⁇ , —OS(O) 2 OR b , —P(O)(O ⁇ ) 2 , —P(O)(OR b )(O ⁇ ), —P(O)(OR b )(OR b ), —C(O)R b ,
- Substituent groups useful for substituting nitrogen atoms in heteroalkyl and cycloheteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, —R a , —O ⁇ , —OR b , —SR b , —S ⁇ , —NR c R c , trihalomethyl, —CF 3 , —CN, —NO, —NO 2 , —S(O) 2 R b , —S(O) 2 O ⁇ , —S(O) 2 OR b , —OS(O) 2 R b , —OS(O) 2 O ⁇ , —OS(O) 2 OR b , —P(O)(O ⁇ ) 2 , —P(O)(OR b )(O ⁇ ), —P(O)(OR b )(OR b ), —C(O)R b , —C(S)R b ,
- the substituents used to substitute a specified group can be further substituted, typically with one or more of the same or different groups selected from the various groups specified above.
- Treating” or “treatment” of any disease or disorder refers, in some embodiments, to ameliorating the disease or disorder (i.e., arresting or reducing the development of the disease or at least one of the clinical symptoms thereof). In other embodiments “treating” or “treatment” refers to ameliorating at least one physical parameter, which may not be discernible by the patient. In yet other embodiments, “treating” or “treatment” refers to inhibiting the disease or disorder, either physically, (e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom), physiologically, (e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter) or both. In yet other embodiments, “treating” or “treatment” refers to delaying the onset of the disease or disorder.
- “Therapeutically effective amount” means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a patient for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease.
- the “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the patient to be treated.
- Vehicle refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient or carrier with which a compound is administered.
- the present invention is based, at least in part, on the discovery that an extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain, is a suitable target for compounds or other entities to modulate the chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands. Accordingly, the present invention provides screening methods for identifying chemosensory receptor modifiers as well as chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers. In addition, the present invention provides compounds and compositions capable of modulating chemosensory receptors as well as chemosensory receptor ligands.
- an extra-cellular domain e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain
- the present invention provides screening methods for identifying chemosensory receptor modifiers as well as chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers.
- the present invention provides compounds and compositions capable of modulating chemosensory receptors as
- the present invention provides methods of screening for chemosensory receptor modifiers by determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting sites within the extra-cellular domain of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor.
- it provides methods of screening for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers by determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor, and optionally its ligand via one or more interacting sites within the extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor refers to the extra-cellular amino-terminus of a chemosensory receptor and usually includes a ligand-binding domain and a cysteine-rich linker domain, which connects the ligand-binding domain and the rest of the protein.
- the ligand binding domain is generally referred to as a Venus flytrap domain, the structure of which has been elucidated, e.g., using X-ray crystallography.
- a Venus flytrap domain typically consists of two relatively rigid lobes connected by three strands forming a flexible “hinge” region. In the absence of a ligand, the Venus flytrap domain tends to adopt open conformations with well-separated lobes as well as closed conformations with lobes closer together.
- the Venus flytrap domain includes a region from amino acid 36 to amino acid 509 of human T1R1, amino acid 31 to amino acid 507 of human T1R2, and/or amino acid 35 to amino acid 511 of human T1R3.
- the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain or ligand interacting domain within the extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor.
- the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain of a member of the T1R family.
- the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor with a structure comprising two lobes connected by a hinge region.
- the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any domain corresponding to the structure and/or function of a region including amino acid 36 to amino acid 509 of human T1R1, amino acid 31 to amino acid 507 of human T1R2, and/or amino acid 35 to amino acid 511 of human T1R3.
- the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain of T1R1, T1R2, and/or T1R3 as well as any polymorphic variation, allele, or mutation thereof. Exemplary illustrations of polymorphic variations for T1R1 and T1R2 are shown in FIGS. 1-4 .
- a chemosensory receptor can be any receptor associated with chemosensory sensation or chemosensory ligand triggered signal transduction, e.g., via taste receptors or taste related receptors expressed in taste bud, gastrointestinal tract, etc.
- a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to the 7-transmembrane receptor superfamily or G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs).
- GPCRs G protein-coupled receptors
- a chemosensory receptor is a receptor carrying out signal transduction via one or more G proteins.
- a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to family C or class C of GPCRs.
- a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to the T1R family. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor of T1R1, T1R2, T1R3, or their equivalences or variances or a combination thereof. In still another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a hetero-dimer of T1R2 and T1R3, or their equivalences or variances.
- an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be one or more interacting residues or a three dimensional interacting space or a combination thereof.
- the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2.
- the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R3.
- the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of both T1R2 and T1R3.
- such an interacting site can be determined by any suitable means known or later discovered in the art.
- such interacting site can be determined based on computer modeling, e.g., using software such as Homology or Modeller (by Accelrys Corporation) to construct three dimensional homology models of a chemosensory receptor Venus flytrap domain, e.g., the T1R2 and/or T1R3 Venus flytrap domains based on crystal structures of homologous Venus flytrap domains.
- Such an interacting site can also be determined, e.g., based on X-ray crystallography and the three dimensional structure of a chemosensory receptor determined therefrom, e.g., the T1R2, T1R3, or T1R2/T1R3 heterodimer.
- a chemosensory receptor determined therefrom, e.g., the T1R2, T1R3, or T1R2/T1R3 heterodimer.
- such an interacting site can be determined based on molecular mechanical techniques, e.g., normal mode analysis, loop generation techniques, Monte Carlo and/or molecular dynamics simulations to explore motions and alternative conformations of the Venus flytrap domains, docking simulations to dock candidate receptor ligands and candidate receptor ligand modifiers into these models or into experimentally determined structures of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R1 and T1R2.
- such an interacting site can be determined based on mutagenesis, e.g., site-directed mutagenesis or a combination of two or more suitable methods known or later discovered, e.g., methods described herein.
- such an interacting site is located in part of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 and can be determined in the presence or absence of the other part of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R3.
- such an interacting site can be determined in the presence or absence of a chemosensory receptor modifier and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor includes one or more interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor.
- the interacting residue of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a residue associated with any direct or indirect interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor modifier or a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both.
- the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor modifier and a chemosensory receptor. In another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier and a chemosensory receptor. In yet another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor, a chemosensory receptor modifier and a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a sweet flavor entity, e.g. any natural or synthesized sweet flavor compound including, without any limitation, non-caloric sweet flavor compounds, reduced caloric sweet flavor compounds, non-target caloric sweet flavor compounds, etc.
- a sweet flavor entity e.g. any natural or synthesized sweet flavor compound including, without any limitation, non-caloric sweet flavor compounds, reduced caloric sweet flavor compounds, non-target caloric sweet flavor compounds, etc.
- Exemplary sweet flavor compounds include, without any limitation, cyclamic acid, mogroside, tagatose, maltose, galactose, mannose, sucrose, fructose, lactose, aspartame, neotame and other aspartame derivatives, saccharin, sucralose, acesulfame K, glucose, erythritol, D-tryptophan, glycine, mannitol, sorbitol, maltitol, lactitol, isomalt, hydroganeted glucose syrup (HGS), hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate (HSH), stevioside, rebaudioside A and other sweet Stevia-based glycosides, alitame, carrelame and other guanidine-based sweeteners, tagatose, xylitol, high fructose corn syrup, etc.
- HGS hydroganeted glucose syrup
- HSH hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate
- the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a sweet flavor entity enhancer. In still another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor, a sweet flavor entity, and a sweet flavor entity enhancer.
- the interacting residue of the present invention is a residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, wherein any mutation of which could result in a change of the activity of the chemosensory receptor or the impact of a chemosensory receptor ligand to the chemosensory receptor or both.
- the interacting residue of the present invention can include any residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, wherein the mutation of which results in a detectable change, e.g., qualitative or quantitative change of the activity of the chemosensory receptor in response to a chemosensory receptor modifier and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- the interacting residue of the present invention is a residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor that interacts or forms productive interaction(s), e.g., van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions with a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, or both.
- productive interaction(s) e.g., van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions with a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, or both.
- the interacting residue of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be any residue constituting one or more interacting structural components of the Venus flytrap domain, which are associated, directly or indirectly, with the interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor modifier or a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both.
- the Venus flytrap domain structure of a chemosensory receptor generally includes two lobes joint by a hinge region.
- Residues constituting an interacting structural component of the Venus flytrap domain can be, e.g., residues constituting the hinge region, the inner side of each lobe, or residues on each lobe that are brought into close proximity during activation or conformational change of the Venus flytrap domain, including without any limitation, residues on the inner surfaces of the lobes pointing towards each other or on the tips of the lobes where the residues are partially exposed to solvent but still close to residues on the opposite lobe, etc.
- Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor include any one or more residues of 1) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, 3) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 4) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 5) N143, S144, I167, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, D307, E382, I279, I
- Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor modifier include one or more residues of 1) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) N143 and I167 of a human T1R2, 5) S40, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, and 6) I167, P185, T184, T326, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382,
- Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a sweet flavor entity such as sucrose and sucralose include one or more residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
- Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a sweet flavor entity such as saccharin or acesulfame K include one or more residues of K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2.
- Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier include one or more residues of 1) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, and 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
- any reference to a particular interacting residue includes all of its corresponding residues, e.g., 1) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the same position in any method of sequence alignment, 2) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the same position in any method of computer modeling in the presence or absence of a ligand or ligand modifier, 3) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the structural or functional role of the particular interacting residue, 4) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that is a polymorphic variation, alleles, mutation, etc.
- any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that is a conservative substitution or conservatively modified variant of the particular residue and 6) any corresponding residue of a human or non-human T1R2 in its modified form, e.g., artificial chemical mimetic of the particular interacting residue or un-modified form, e.g., naturally occurring form.
- the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a three dimensional interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain outlined or defined, partially or entirely, by interacting residues or one or more interfaces, e.g., interacting points, lines or surfaces between a chemosensory receptor and one or more chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers or a combination thereof.
- a residue outlining or lining a space includes any residue having one or more backbones and/or side-chain atoms that are positioned so that they can potentially interact with atoms of a chemosensory receptor ligand or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both.
- the interacting space of the present invention can be any partial or whole space within the Venus flytrap domain that is usually occupied by one or more chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers when they interact with a chemosensory receptor individually or together.
- the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity.
- the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet flavor enhancer in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity and a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity enhancer.
- the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is defined, shaped, or transformed into based on an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and its ligand or its ligand modifier occurred partially or entirely outside of the space.
- the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be generally viewed as two lobes joined by a hinge region.
- Exemplary interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor includes any space associated with the hinge region, the inner side of one or two lobes, the tip of one or two lobes or a combination thereof of a chemosensory receptor.
- Exemplary interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor modifier includes any space within the Venus flytrap domain outlined or at least partially defined by the hinge region.
- the hinge region usually comprises residues that are close to the three strands connecting the two lobes.
- the hinge region comprises residues that are homologous to residues observed coordinating agonists and antagonists in crystal structures of one or more Venus flytrap domains such as that of the mGluR receptor.
- the hinge region of T1R2 includes residues N143, S144, and I167 of T1R2.
- Exemplary interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier include any space outlined or at least partially defined by the inner side of one or two lobes away from the hinge region, as well as residues on the tips of the lobes that are brought into close proximity to residues on the other lobe.
- the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a combination of one or more interacting residues with an interacting space of the chemosensory receptor.
- the interacting site of a chemosensory receptor can be interacting residues associated with one interacting structural component of a chemosensory receptor in combination with a three dimensional space adjacent, e.g., not less than 1 Angstrom and not more than 30 Angstroms, to that interacting structural component.
- Another example of the interacting site of a chemosensory receptor includes interacting residues associated with one interacting structural component of a chemosensory receptor in combination with a three dimensional space apart from the interacting structural component.
- the screening methods provided by the present invention can be carried out by any suitable means known or later discovered.
- the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out in silico, e.g., via “virtue screening” using any suitable computer modeling system or via specific or rational design of a compound using any suitable computer design system.
- the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out via biological assays, e.g., high throughput screening of interactions between compounds and a chemosensory receptor or its fragments, e.g., genetically modified chemosensory receptors or fragments thereof such as mutated Venus flytrap domains of chemosensory receptors.
- the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out via a combination of biological assay(s) and computer modeling and/or design.
- the screening methods provided by the present invention can be a combination of high-throughput screening of interactions between computer designed or pre-screened compounds and mutated Venus flytrap domains of chemosensory receptors.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor modifiers includes determining an interacting site using a known chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., structurally similar to a chemosensory receptor modifier of interest and then determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor via the interacting site so determined.
- a known chemosensory receptor modifier e.g., structurally similar to a chemosensory receptor modifier of interest
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a predetermined interacting site, e.g., an interacting site selected or determined prior to screening, including without any limitation, selected or determined based on known chemosensory receptor modifiers or desired characteristics of a chemosensory receptor modifiers.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining a docking site for a chemosensory receptor ligand and subsequently determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor ligand via an interacting site selected in light of the docking of the chemosensory receptor ligand.
- docking process can include any known or later discovered methods.
- docking can be a process in which the center of mass, orientations, and internal degrees of freedom of a molecule are modified to fit them into a predetermined space in a structural model.
- docking can be a process which includes translating and rotating a chemosensory receptor ligand relative to the chemosensory receptor structural model, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor model while simultaneously adjusting internal torsional angles of the chemosensory receptor ligand to fit it into the interacting site of the chemosensory receptor.
- chemosensory receptor structural model e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor model
- An example of a widely used docking program is GLIDE from Schroedinger, Inc.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining a docking site for a chemosensory receptor ligand and subsequently determining an interacting site using a known modifier of the chemosensory receptor ligand and then determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor ligand via the interacting site so determined.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a predetermined interacting site for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor by determining, e.g., concurrently whether a chemosensory receptor ligand and the test entity are suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor in a predetermined interacting site of the chemosensory receptor or an interacting site determined using known chemosensory receptor ligand and its modifier of interest.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site, either pre-determined or not, as well as whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site, either pre-determined or not, as well as whether such interaction can stabilize a conformation, e.g., a semi-closed or closed conformation within the Venus flytrap domain formed by the interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand and a chemosensory receptor, e.g., by forming productive additional interactions within the hinge region, lobes of the Venus flytrap domain, or tips of the flytrap domain via van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions, etc.
- a conformation e.g., a semi-closed or closed conformation within the Venus flytrap domain formed by the interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand and a chemosensory receptor, e.g., by forming productive additional
- any suitable means known or later discovered can be used to determine whether a test entity is suitable to interact with an interacting site of the present invention. For example, one could determine the suitability of a test entity based on whether part or all of a test entity fits into a particular space entailed by an interacting site, e.g., whether a test entity fits into a particular space entailed by an interacting site substantially the same way a known chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier does.
- test entity with respect to an interacting site based on whether it forms interactions with a chemosensory receptor similar to the interactions formed by a known chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier when they interact with the interacting site.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor modifier or T1R2 receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R receptor modifier or T1R receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a receptor modifier or receptor ligand modifier for a receptor of GPCR superfamily.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interaction sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a receptor modifier or receptor ligand modifier of a receptor that corresponds to the chemosensory receptor or belongs to the same family or class as of the chemosensory receptor.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor modifier or T1R2 receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites containing one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, and V384 of human T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor ligand enhancer.
- a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites containing one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, and P277 of human T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor ligand enhancer with respect to sucrose or sucralose or any ligand with a structure similar to sucrose or sucralose or any ligand interacting with T1R2 in a way similar to that of sucrose or sucralose, e.g., via one or more interacting spaces and/or residues used by sucrose or sucralose.
- any reference to a modifier, e.g. enhancer or inhibitor of a T1R2 receptor or T1R2 receptor ligand includes a modifier for any T1R receptor, any receptor of GPCR super-family, or any receptor corresponding to T1R2 receptor, e.g., any receptor with a structure, function, or expression pattern overlapping or similar to that of T1R2.
- a test entity can be any compound or molecule, e.g., any compound or entity that potentially could be a source for a desired chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- a test entity can be a member of a combinatorial library, a member of a natural compound library, a “specifically designed” compound that is designed based on various desirable features or rationales, etc.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand includes any compound or entity capable of interacting with, e.g., binding to a chemosensory receptor or modulating the structure or function of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., activate, deactivate, increase, or decrease the signal transduction activity of a chemosensory receptor, especially via G-protein signal transduction pathway.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity with sweet flavor including without any limitation any natural or synthesized sweet flavor compound, e.g., non-caloric sweet flavor compounds, reduced caloric sweet flavor compounds, non-target caloric sweet flavor compounds, etc.
- Exemplary sweet flavor compounds include, without any limitation, cyclamic acid, mogroside, tagatose, maltose, galactose, mannose, sucrose, fructose, lactose, aspartame, neotame and other aspartame derivatives, saccharin, sucralose, acesulfame K, glucose, erythritol, D-tryptophan, glycine, mannitol, sorbitol, maltitol, lactitol, isomalt, hydroganeted glucose syrup (HGS), hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate (HSH), stevioside, rebaudioside A and other sweet Stevia-based glycosides, alitame, carrelame and other guanidine-based sweeteners, tagatose, xylitol, high fructose corn syrup, etc.
- HGS hydroganeted glucose syrup
- HSH hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand (used interchangeably in the present invention) is a compound or entity capable of activating a chemosensory receptor, e.g., activating the G-protein signal transduction pathway associated with the chemosensory receptor.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity capable of blocking or decreasing the activation of a chemosensory receptor.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity capable of modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor and inducing a therapeutically desirable reaction or signal transduction.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier includes any compound or entity capable of interacting or modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor modifier or the activity of a chemosensory receptor in the presence of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an antagonist of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a chemosensory receptor modifier without having substantial activity of the chemosensory receptor modifier.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a sweet flavored compound without having substantial sweet flavor by itself, e.g., as judged by animals or humans such as majority of a panel of at least eight human taste testers, via procedures commonly known in the field.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer or inhibitor of a chemosensory receptor modifier and capable of inducing a desirable therapeutic reaction or signal transduction.
- it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers.
- it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers identified by the screen methods of the present invention.
- it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site of the present invention.
- it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor.
- chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, defined, or shaped, partially or entirely, by interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor.
- it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers excluding, e.g., natural or synthesized sweet enhancers known prior to the present invention.
- “capable of interacting with” or “interacting with” means that a compound or molecule binds to or forms one or more molecular interactions, e.g., productive interactions with another molecule, e.g., a chemosensory receptor.
- exemplary molecular interactions, e.g., productive interactions include van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, salt-bridging electrostatic interactions, or a combination thereof.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely by the group or any subgroup of interacting residues, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165,
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384 of a human T1R2.
- the present invention provides sucrose or sucralose enhancers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor in the presence of sucrose or sucralose via one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor to stabilize a conformation, e.g., semi-closed or closed conformation formed by the interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers, e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, acesulfame K analogues, or any compound capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site that is similar to or overlaps with an interacting site used by saccharin or acesulfame K.
- chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, acesulfame K analogues, or any compound capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site that is similar to or overlaps with an interacting site used by saccharin or acesulfame K.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancers, e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, or acesulfame K analogues that interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site including one or more interacting residues of K65, R383, D307, E302 and D278 of a human T1R2.
- chemosensory receptor ligand enhancers e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, or acesulfame K analogues that interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site including one or more interacting residues of K65, R383, D307, E302 and D278 of a human T1R2.
- it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers.
- it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers identified by the screen methods of the present invention.
- it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site of the present invention.
- it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor.
- chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, defined, or shaped, partially or entirely, by interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor.
- it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers excluding, e.g., natural or synthesized sweet flavor entities known prior to the present invention.
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely by the group or any subgroup of interacting residues, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307,
- the present invention provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
- chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand by modulating one or more interacting sites of the chemosensory receptor.
- a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both e.g., optionally excluding natural sweet flavor entity or sweet enhancers known prior to the present invention
- the chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand is capable of interacting with or targeting one or more interacting sites of the chemosensory receptor.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by modulating one or more interacting residues or interacting spaces or a combination thereof.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with one or more interacting residues in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor or its ligand includes modulating the impact of a chemosensory receptor ligand on the chemosensory receptor by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues in the presence of the chemosensory receptor ligand.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely, by the group or subgroup of interacting residues, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142,
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384 of a human T1R2.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of sucrose or sucralose via one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
- the method of enhancing a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384, S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
- the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
- a method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating the activity, structure, function, expression, and/or modification of a chemosensory receptor as well as modulating, treating, or taking prophylactic measure of a condition, e.g., physiological or pathological condition, associated with a chemosensory receptor.
- a condition e.g., physiological or pathological condition
- a physiological or pathological condition associated with a chemosensory receptor includes a condition associated with a taste, e.g., sweet, umami, bitter, sour, salty, or a combination thereof or a condition associated with, e.g., gastrointestinal system, metabolic disorders, functional gastrointestinal disorders, etc.
- the method of the present invention includes modulating, increasing or decreasing a sweet or umami taste or a subject's reaction, physiological or otherwise, to a sweet or umami taste.
- the method of the present invention e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes enhancing a sweet or umami taste or a subject's reaction, physiological or otherwise, to a sweet or umami taste.
- the method of the present invention includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with gastrointestinal system including without any limitation conditions associated with esophageal motility (e.g., cricopharyngeal achalasia, globus hystericus, achalasia, diffuse esophageal spasm and related motor disorders, scleroderma involving the esophagus, etc.), inflammatory disorders (e.g., gastroesophageal reflux and esophagitis, infectious esophagitis, etc.), peptic ulcer, duodenal ulcer, gastric ulcer, gastrinoma, stress ulcers and erosions, drug-associated ulcers and erosions, gastritis, esophageal cancer, tumors of the stomach, disorders of absorption (e.g., absorption of specific nutrients such as carbohydrate, protein, amino acid
- the method of the present invention includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with metabolic disorders, e.g., appetite, body weight, food or liquid intake or a subject's reaction to food or liquid intake, or state of satiety or a subject's perception of a state of satiety, nutrition intake and regulation, (e.g., protein-energy malnutrition, physiologic impairments associated with protein-energy malnutrition, etc.), obesity, secondary obesity (e.g., hypothyroidism, Cushing's disease, insulinoma, hypothalamic disorders, etc.), eating disorders (e.g., anorexia nervosa, bulimia, etc.), vitamin deficiency and excess, insulin metabolism, diabetes (type I and type II) and complications thereof (e.g., circulatory abnormalities, retinopathy, diabetic nephropathy, diabetic neuropathy, etc.
- metabolic disorders e.g., appetite, body weight, food or liquid intake or a subject'
- the method of the present invention includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with functional gastrointestinal disorders, e.g., in the absence of any particular pathological condition such as peptic ulcer and cancer, a subject has abdominal dyspepsia, e.g., feeling of abdominal distention, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, anorexia, reflux of gastric acid, or abnormal bowel movement (constipation, diarrhea and the like), optionally based on the retention of contents in gastrointestinal tract, especially in stomach.
- functional gastrointestinal disorders include a condition without any organic disease of the gastrointestinal tract, but with one or more reproducible gastrointestinal symptoms that affect the quality of life of a subject, e.g., human.
- Exemplary functional gastrointestinal disorders include, without any limitation, functional dyspepsia, gastroesophageal reflux condition, diabetic gastroparesis, reflux esophagitis, postoperative gastrointestinal dysfunction and the like, nausea, vomiting, sickly feeling, heartburn, feeling of abdominal distention, heavy stomach, belching, chest writhing, chest pain, gastric discomfort, anorexia, dysphagia, reflux of gastric acid, abdominal pain, constipation, diarrhea, breathlessness, feeling of smothering, low incentive or energy level, pharyngeal obstruction, feeling of foreign substance, easy fatigability, stiff neck, myotonia, mouth dryness (dry mouth, thirst, etc.) tachypnea, burning sensation in the gastricintestinal tract, cold sensation of extremities, difficulty in concentration, impatience, sleep disorder, headache, general malaise, palpitation, night sweat, anxiety, dizziness, vertigo, hot flash, excess sweating, depression, etc.
- functional dyspepsia gastroesophageal reflux
- the method of the present invention e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes increasing or promoting digestion, absorption, blood nutrient level, and/or motility of gastrointestinal tract in a subject, e.g., promotion of gastric emptying (e.g., clearance of stomach contents), reduction of abdominal distention in the early postprandial period, improvement of anorexia, etc.
- promotion can be achieved either directly or via increasing the secretion of a regulatory entity, e.g., hormones, etc.
- the method of the present invention e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes increasing one or more gastrointestinal functions of a subject, e.g., to improve the quality of life or healthy state of a subject.
- the method of the present invention includes modulating the activity of T1R (e.g., T1R1, T1R2, or T1R3) expressing cells, e.g., liver cells (e.g., hepatocytes, endothelial cells, Kupffer cells, Stellate cells, epithelial cells of bile duct, etc.), heart cells (e.g., endothelial, cardiac, and smooth muscle cells, etc.), pancreatic cells (e.g., alpha cell, beta cell, delta cell, neurosecretory PP cell, D1 cell, etc.), cells in the nipple (e.g., ductal epithelial cells, etc.), stomach cells (e.g., mucous cells, parietal cells, chief cells, G cells, P/D1 cells), intestinal cells (e.g., enteroendocrine cells, brush cells, etc.
- T1R e.g., T1R1, T1R2, or T1R3
- liver cells
- the method of the present invention e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating the expression, secretion, and/or functional level of T1R expressing cells associated with hormone, peptide, enzyme producing.
- the method of the present invention includes modulating the level of glucose, e.g., inhibitors of a chemosensory receptor such as T1R2 can be used to decrease glucose level (e.g., glucose absorption) in a subject.
- the method of the present invention includes modulating the level of incretins, e.g., agonist of a chemosensory receptor such as T1R2 can be used to increase glucagons-like peotide 1 (GLP-1) and thus increase the production of insulin.
- incretins e.g., agonist of a chemosensory receptor such as T1R2
- T1R2 a chemosensory receptor
- GLP-1 glucagons-like peotide 1
- the method of the present invention includes modulating the expression, secretion, and/or activity level of hormones or peptides produced by T1R expressing cells or gastrointestinal hormone producing cells, e.g., ligands for 5HT receptors (e.g., serotonin), incretins (e.g., GLP-1 and glucose-dependent insulinotropic polypeptide (GIP)), gastrin, secretin, pepsin, cholecystokinin, amylase, ghrelin, leptin, somatostatin, etc.
- the method of the present invention includes modulating the pathways associated with hormones, peptides, and/or enzymes secreted by T1R expressing cells.
- Exemplary chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers provided by the present invention and/or suitable to be used for methods of the present invention include compounds of the following formulae.
- R 1 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 2 , —S(O) a R 3 , —NR 3 R 4 , —CONR 3 R 4 , —CO 2 R 3 and R 2 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 6 , —S(O) b R 6 , —NR 6 R 7 , —CONR 6 R 7 or —CO 2 R 6 .
- R 1 is hydrogen, —CH 3 , —OH, —NH 2 , —OR 3 or —CO 2
- R 3 and R 2 is —CH 3 , —OH, —NH 2 , —OR 6 or —CO 2
- R 6 and R 3 and R 6 are independently hydrogen or —CH 3 .
- R 1 and R 2 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- W is —S—, NR 25 , —N— —O— or —C(R 24 )—
- Y is —CR 26 — and Z is —S—, —NR 28 —, —N—, —O— or —C(R 27 )—.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 , D is —OR 15 , —S(O) e R 15 , Cl, —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 or —CONR 15 R 16 or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 or ⁇ NHNHR 15 B is —N—, W is —S—, NR 25 , —N—, —O— or —C(R 24 )—, Y is —CR 26 — and Z is —S—, —NR 28 —, —N—,
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 8 R 9 , —CONR 8 R 9 , —CO 2 R 8 , —NR 8 CO 2 R 9 , —NR 8 CONR 9 R 10 , —NR 8 CSNR 9 R 10 or —NR 8 C( ⁇ NH)NR 9 R 10
- D is —OR 15 , —Cl, —S(O) e R 15 , —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 or —CONR 15 R 16 , or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 or ⁇ NHNHR 15
- B is —N—
- W is —C(R 24 )—, —NR 25 or —N—
- Y is —N— and Z is —C(R 27 )—, —NR 28 — or —N—.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 .
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 .
- A is —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 .
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHOCH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 .
- R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 COR 10 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHOCH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 and R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
- R 24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 29 , —S(O) g R 29 , —OCOR 29 , —NR 29 R 30 , —CONR 29 R 30 or —CO 2 R 29 and R 26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 31 , —S(O) h R 31 , —OCOR 31 , —NR 31 R 32 , —CONR 31 R 32 or —CO 2 R 31 .
- R 24 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , alkyl or substituted alkyl and R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , alkyl or substituted alkyl.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10
- R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl
- A is —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl
- R 24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2
- R 29 and R 26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 31 , —S(O) h R 31 , —OCOR 31 , —NR 31 R 32
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 , R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl, R 24 is hydrogen, —CF 3 ,
- A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen or methyl, R 24 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl and R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl. In other embodiments, A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen or methyl, R 24 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl and R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl.
- R 28 is hydrogen, alkyl or arylalkyl. In many of the above embodiments, R 28 is hydrogen, methyl or benzyl. In some of the above embodiments, Z is S.
- R 27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 33 , —S(O) i R 33 , —OCOR 33 , —NR 33 R 34 , —CONR 33 R 34 or —CO 2 R 33 and R 26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 31 , —S(O) h R 31 , —OCOR 31 , —NR 31 R 32 , —CONR 31 R 32 or —CO 2 R 31 .
- R 27 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , alkyl or substituted alkyl and R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , alkyl or substituted alkyl.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10
- R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl
- a —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl
- R 27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2
- R 33 and R 26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —OR 31 , —S(O) h R 31 , —OCOR 31 , —NR 31 R 32 ,
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 , R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl, R 27 is hydrogen, —CF 3 ,
- A is —NH 2
- R 17 is hydrogen or methyl
- R 27 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl
- R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl.
- R 17 is hydrogen or methyl
- R 27 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl
- R 26 is hydrogen, —CF 3 , methyl or ethyl.
- R 25 is hydrogen, alkyl or arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R 25 is hydrogen, methyl or benzyl. In still other embodiments, Z is S.
- H is —C(R 35 )— or —N—; I is —C(R 36 )—; J is —C(R 37 )—; and K is —C(R 38 )— or —N—.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 , D is —OR 15 , —NOR 15 , —S(O) e R 15 , —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 or —CONR 15 R 16 or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 , B is —N—, H is —C(R 35 )— or —N—, I is —C(R 36 )—, J is —C(R 37 )— and K is —C(R 38 )— or —N—.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 COR 10 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 .
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 .
- A is —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 .
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 .
- R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO 2 , —S(O) c R 9 , —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 COR 10 or —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —OR 9 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 and R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
- R 35 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR 39 R 40 , —NR 39 COR 40 , —OCOR 39 , —CF 3 , —OCF 3 , —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , chloro, fluoro, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 39 R 40 , —CO 2 R 40 , —SO 2 NR 39 R 40 , —NR 39 SO 2 R 40 , —B(OR 39 )(OR 40 ), —P(O)(OR 39 )(OR 40 ) or —P(O)(R 39 )(OR 40 ); R 36 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR 41 R 42 , —NR 41 COR 42 , —OCOR 41 , —CF 3 , —OC
- R 35 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , chloro, fluoro, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 39 R 40 or —CO 2 R 40 ;
- R 36 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , chloro, fluoro, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 41 R 42 or —CO 2 R 41 ;
- R 37 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , chloro, fluoro, —CH 3
- A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or benzyl R 35 , R 36 , R 37 and R 38 independently hydrogen, methyl, —OH or OCH 3 . In other embodiments, A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or benzyl and R 35 , R 36 , R 37 and R 38 are independently hydrogen, methyl, —OH or OCH 3 . In still other embodiments, A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen or methyl, and R 35 , R 36 , R 37 and R 38 are independently hydrogen or methyl. In still other embodiments, A is —NH 2 , R 17 is hydrogen or methyl, and R 35 , R 36 , R 37 and R 38 are independently hydrogen or methyl. In still other embodiments, B is —N—.
- L, R and T are —CH 2 , o and p are 1 and M is —N(R 48 )—, —S— or —O— and R 48 is hydrogen, —CH 3 or —COCH 3 .
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 9 , —SR 9 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 , D is —OR 15 , —NOR 15 , —S(O) e R 15 , —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 or —CONR 15 R 16 or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 , B is —N—, L, R and T are —CH 2 , o and p are 1 and M is —N(R 48 )—, —S— or —O— and R 48 is hydrogen, —CH 3 or —COCH 3 .
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 9 , —SR 9 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 .
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 .
- D is —OR 15 , —S(O) e R 15 , —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 , —CONR 15 R 16 , Cl, ⁇ N—OR 15 or ⁇ NHNHR 15 .
- D is —OH, —SH or —NH 2 .
- R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In some of the above embodiments, R 17 is hydrogen, —CH 3 , —CH 2 CH 3 or —CH 2 Ph.
- R 12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 13 , —SR 13 , —CN, —CONR 13 R 14 or —CO 2 R 12 .
- R 12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH 2 OH or —CO 2 H.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 , D is —OR 15 , Cl, —S(O) e R 15 , —NR 15 NR 16 , —CO 2 R 15 or —CONR 15 R 16 or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 , ⁇ NHNHR 15 and R 12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 13 , —SR 13 , —CN, —CONR 13 R 14 or —CO 2 R 13 .
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 , or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 , D is OH, SH or NH 2 or D is ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ N—OR 15 or ⁇ NHNHR 15 and R 12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH 2 OH or —CO 2 H.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 9 R 10 , —CONR 9 R 10 , —CO 2 R 9 , —NR 9 CO 2 R 10 , —NR 9 CONR 10 R 11 , —NR 9 CSNR 10 R 11 or —NR 9 C( ⁇ NH)NR 10 R 11 and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 , or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 and R 17 is hydrogen, —CH 3 , —CH 2 CH 3 or —CH 2 Ph.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 8 R 9 , —CONR 8 R 9 , —CO 2 R 8 , —NR 8 CO 2 R 9 , —NR 8 CONR 9 R 10 , —NR 8 CSNR 9 R 10 or —NR 8 C( ⁇ NH)NR 9 R 10 , G is —S(O) 2 — and R 12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 13 , —SR 13 , —CN, —CONR 13 R 14 or —CO 2 R 14 .
- A is —OH, —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 , or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3
- G is —S(O) 2 — and R 12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH 2 OH or —CO 2 H.
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR 1 , —SR 1 , —CN, —NR 8 R 9 , —CONR 8 R 9 , —CO 2 R 8 , —NR 8 CO 2 R 9 , —NR 8 CONR 9 R 10 , —NR 8 CSNR 9 R 10 or —NR 8 C( ⁇ NH)NR 9 R 10 , G is —S(O) 2 — and R 17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl.
- A is —NH 2 , —NHCH 3 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHOCH 3 , —NOCH 3 , —NHC(O)CH 3 , —NHC(O)OCH 3 , —NHC(O)NH 2 , —NHC(S)NH 2 , —NHC(NH)NH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 NH 2 , —CH 2 NHCH 3 , —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —CO 2 H, —CONH 2 , —CONHCH 3 , or —CH 2 NHC(O)CH 3 , G is —S(O) 2 — and R 17 is hydrogen, —CH 3 , —CH 2 CH 3 or —CH 2 Ph.
- R 51 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl alkyl, —CH 3 , —CH 2 CH 3 , benzyl or —CH 2 CO 2 C 2 H 5
- R 52 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, alkyl, —CO 2 R 54 , —CONR 54 R 55 , —SO 2 NR 54 R 55 , —NR 54 SO 2 R 55 , —B(OR 54 )(OR 55 ), —P(O)(OR 54 )(OR 55 ) or —P(O)(R 54 )(OR 55 ) and
- R 53 is hydrogen, alkoxy, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 56 R
- R 52 when D is methyl, A is dimethylamino and R 53 is hydrogen then R 52 is not methyl, ethyl or carboxyl; when D is methyl, A is dimethylamino and R 53 is methyl then R 52 is not methyl; when D is —SCH 3 , A is dimethylamino and R 53 is hydrogen then R 52 is not carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is dimethylamino and R 53 is hydrogen then R 52 is not carboxyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is dimethylamino and R 53 is methyl then R 52 is not methyl; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R 53 is hydrogen then R 52 is not methyl, ethyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R 53 is methyl then R 52 is not methyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R 53 is —CH 2 NMe then R 52 is not
- R 35 is hydrogen, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 39 R 40 , —CO 2 R 40 , —SO 2 NR 39 R 40 , —NR 39 SO 2 R 40 , —B(OR 39 )(OR 40 ), —P(O)(OR 39 )(OR 40 ) or —P(O)(R 39 )(OR 40 ), R 36 is hydrogen, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NR 41 R 42 , —CO 2 R
- R 36 , R 37 , R 38 and R 39 are hydrogen, D is —OH and A is —CO 2 H then R 12 is not —CO 2 H or —OH; when R 36 , R 37 , R 38 and R 39 are hydrogen, D is —OH and A is —NH 2 then R 12 is not —CO 2 H or CN; when R 36 , R 38 and R 39 are hydrogen, R 37 is —OMe, D is —OH and A is —CH 2 OH then R 12 is not —CH 2 OH; when R 36 , R 38 and R 39 are hydrogen, R 37 is hydrogen or methyl, D is —OH and A is —CO 2 H then R 12 is not —SH.
- R 17 is not methyl, ethyl or phenyl.
- R 35 is hydrogen, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —NR 39 R 40 , —C(O)NR 39 R 40 , —CO 2 R 40 , —SO 2 NR 39 R 40 , —NR 39 SO 2 R 40 , —B(OR 39 )(OR 40 ), —P(O)(OR 39 )(OR 40 ) or —P(O)(R 39 )(OR 40 ), R 36 is hydrogen, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —NR 41 R 41 ,
- L is —NH—
- M is —CH(CH 2 OEt)
- X is hydrogen, chloro or methoxy, A is —NH 2 then D is not —SH;
- X is hydrogen or methoxy, A is —NH 2 then D is not —SH;
- A is —NH 2 then D is not —SH;
- R 71 and R 72 do not form a phenyl ring.
- R 70 and R 71 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- R 70 and R 71 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- R 81 , R 82 , R 83 and R 84 are independently hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , alkyl, —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —C(O)NHMe, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 CH 3 , —SO 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHSO 2 CH 3 , —B(OH) 2 or —P(O)(OH) 2 .
- R 95 is hydrogen
- R 92 is methyl and the bond connecting the carbon atoms bonded to R 92 and R 93 is a double bond then R 93 is not hydrogen.
- R 92 and R 93 are independently are independently hydrogen, —OCH 3 , —OC 2 H 5 , —OC 3 H 7 , alkyl, —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —CH(CH 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH 2 OCH 3 , —CN, —SCH 3 , —C(O)NHMe, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 CH 3 , —SO 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , —NHSO 2 CH 3 , —B(OH) 2 or —P(O)(OH) 2 .
- R 92 and R 93 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl ring.
- the compounds of the present invention e.g., compounds with the formulae described herein can be synthesized according to the following exemplary procedures and/or schemes.
- Pyrimidines B including fused pyrimidine derivatives such as quinazolines and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidines are synthesized from 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones, or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives A by reaction with the corresponding carboxyl derivatives as illustrated in Scheme 1 (Rad-Moghadam et al., J. of Heterocyclic Chem. 2006, 43, 913; Roy et al., J. Org. Chem. 2006, 71, 382; Jung et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 955; Khabnadideh et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2005, 13, 2637).
- the amino group in the starting material A can be further functionalized by alkylation (Brown et al., J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 1771) or reductive amination (Uehling et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 2758, etc.) to provide the corresponding N-monosubstituted 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives C.
- the coupling reaction of A or C with iso(thio)cyanates such as, for example, benzoyliso(thio)cyanates and subsequent cyclization by treatment with NaOH provides the pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives E including, but not limited to, fused pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones such as quinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122 and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett.
- iso(thio)cyanates such as, for example, benzoyliso(thio)cyanates and subsequent cyclization by treatment with NaOH
- pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives E including, but not limited to
- Pyrimidines B and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones E can also be prepared from corresponding 1,3-dicarbonyl derivatives and ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated carbonyl derivatives by condensation with guanidines, amidines, or (thio)urea derivatives as shown in Scheme 2 (Sharma et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. 2006, 41, 83, and references cited therein; Bellur et al., Tetrahedron 2006, 62, 5426 and references cited therein; Hauser et al., J. Org. Chem. 1953, 18, 588).
- pyrimidines and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones as well as their fused pyrimidine and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives such as quinazolines and quinazolin-2(1H)-ones can be synthesized from pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione derivatives as well as the fused pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-diones such as quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-dione and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione derivatives (Scheme 3).
- [1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxides and fused[1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives such as, for example, 1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxides are also synthesized from 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones, or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives A or C (Scheme 4), by reaction with NH 2 SO 2 Cl (Hirayama et al., Bioorg . & Med. Chem. 2002, 10, 1509; Kanbe et al., Bioorg . & Med. Chem. Lett.
- 2-Amino thiophene derivatives 303 can be further alkylated by either treatment with R 3 Br/K 2 CO 3 or with RCHO/NaBH(OAc) 3 to give the N-alkylated 2-amino thiophene derivatives 305 (Brown et al., J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 1771; Uehling et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 2758 and references cited therein), which are then reacted, for example, with benzoyliso(thio)cyanate to give the corresponding benzoyl(thio)urea derivatives 306.
- Compounds 306 may be cyclized by treatment with NaOH to provide thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives 7 (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122, and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett. 2001, 3, 585 and references cited therein).
- R 3 ⁇ H compounds 307 may be reacted with R 5 Br/NaOH to give the alkylated products 8 (Hirota et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2003, 11, 2715.).
- R 4 ⁇ NH 2 the amino group can be further functionalized to give the products 309.
- quinazolin-2(1H)-one and quinazolin-2(1H)-thione derivatives 402 were synthesized from various 2-aminobenzoic acid derivatives, 2-aminobenzonitrile derivatives, 2-aminoacetophenone derivatives and 2-aminobenzamide derivatives 400 as shown in Scheme 6. Coupling reaction of compounds 400 with benzoyl iso(thio)cyanates lead to the formation of corresponding benzoyl(thio)urea derivatives 401. Their cyclization in the presence of NaOH provides the quinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives 402 (El-Sherbeny, Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122 and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett. 2001, 3, 585 and references cited therein).
- 1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives 404 are synthesized from the same starting materials 400 (Scheme 7) via their reactions with sulfamide or sulfamoyl chloride, followed by cyclization with NaOH. Direct reaction of compounds 400 with sulfamide in the presence of DBU at the elevated temperature also resulted in the formation of 1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives 404 (Maryanoff et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 3496, and references cited therein).
- Quinazoline derivatives are also synthesized from quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-diones (Scheme 8). Reaction of quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-diones with POCl 3 provided the corresponding dichloroquinazolines (Zunszain et al., Bioorg . & Med. Chem. 2005, 13, 3681 and references cited therein). Subsequent displacements of the two chlorides with various nucleophiles resulted in formation of quinazoline derivatives (Scheme 8) (Kanuma et al., Bioorg . & Med. Chem. Lett. 2005, 15, 3853 and references cited therein; Blackburn, Bioorg . & Med. Chem. Lett. 2006, 16, 2621).
- ⁇ -amino- ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated nitriles may be reacted, for example, with benzoyliso(thio)cyanate and subsequently cyclized by treatment with NaOH to provide 4-amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev.
- Acesulfame and fused acesulfame derivatives C such as benzo[e][1,2,3]oxathiazin-4(3H)-one-2,2-dioxides can be synthesized via the reaction of 1,3-dicarbonyl derivatives A or 2-hydroxy carboxyl derivatives B and D with SO 3 or ClSO 2 NH 2 , as described in Scheme 10 (Linkies et al, Synthesis 1990, 405 and references cited therein; Ahmed et al., J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 4112; Ahmed et al., Heterocycles 1989, 29, 1391).
- Acesulfame derivatives C can also be synthesized via cyclization of alkynes or enols with FSO 2 NCO (Clauss et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 1970, 2, 119) or ClSO 2 NCO (Rasmussen et al., J. Org. Chem. 1973, 38, 2114; Etter et al., J. Org. Chem. 1986, 51, 5405; Tripathi et al., Indian J. Chem. Sect. B 1987, 26B, 1082.) as shown in Scheme 11.
- Saccharin derivatives may be synthesized by direct oxidative cyclization of N-alkyl-o-methyl-arenesulfonamides as shown in Scheme 12 (Xu et al., Tetrahedron 2006, 62, 7902 and references cited therein; Pal et al., Letters in Drug Design & Discovery 2005, 2, 329). Cyclization of o-carboxyl-arenesulfonyl chloride derivatives with primary amines can also provide saccharin derivatives (Robinson et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2006, 19, 4483 and references cited therein; Yamada et al., J. Med. Chem.
- chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention can be used for one or more methods of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands.
- chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention are provided in a composition, e.g., pharmaceutical, medicinal or comestible composition, or alternatively in a formulation, e.g., a pharmaceutical or medicinal formulation or a food or beverage product or formulation.
- the chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers provided by the present invention can be used at very low concentrations on the order of a few parts per million, in combination with one or more known sweeteners, natural or artificial, so as to reduce the concentration of the known sweetener required to prepare a comestible composition having the desired degree of sweetness.
- Commonly used known or artificial sweeteners for use in such combinations of sweeteners include but are not limited to the common saccharide sweeteners, e.g., sucrose, fructose, glucose, and sweetener compositions comprising those natural sugars, such as corn syrup or other syrups or sweetener concentrates derived from natural fruit and vegetable sources, or semi-synthetic “sugar alcohol” sweeteners such as erythritol, isomalt, lactitol, mannitol, sorbitol, xylitol, maltodextrin, and the like, or well known artificial sweeteners such as aspartame, saccharin, acesulfame-K, cyclamate, sucralose, and alitame; or any mixture thereof.
- the common saccharide sweeteners e.g., sucrose, fructose, glucose
- sweetener compositions comprising those natural sugars, such as corn syrup or other syrups or sweetener concentrates
- Chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention can also be provided, individually or in combination, with any comestible composition known or later discovered. A variety of classes, subclasses and species of comestible compositions are known.
- Exemplary comestible compositions include one or more confectioneries, chocolate confectionery, tablets, countlines, bagged selflines/softlines, boxed assortments, standard boxed assortments, twist wrapped miniatures, seasonal chocolate, chocolate with toys, alfajores, other chocolate confectionery, mints, standard mints, power mints, boiled sweets, pastilles, gums, jellies and chews, toffees, caramels and nougat, medicated confectionery, lollipops, liquorice, other sugar confectionery, gum, chewing gum, sugarized gum, sugar-free gum, functional gum, bubble gum, bread, packaged/industrial bread, unpackaged/artisanal bread, pastries, cakes, packaged/industrial cakes, unpackaged/artisanal cakes, cookies, chocolate coated biscuits, sandwich biscuits, filled biscuits, savory biscuits and crackers, bread substitutes, breakfast cereals, rte cereals, family breakfast cereals, flakes, muesli, other cereals, children's breakfast cereals, hot cereals, ice cream, impulse ice
- Exemplary comestible compositions also include confectioneries, bakery products, ice creams, dairy products, sweet and savory snacks, snack bars, meal replacement products, ready meals, soups, pastas, noodles, canned foods, frozen foods, dried foods, chilled foods, oils and fats, baby foods, or spreads or a mixture thereof.
- Exemplary comestible compositions also include ice creams, breakfast cereals, sweet beverages or solid or liquid concentrate compositions for preparing beverages, ideally so as to enable the reduction in concentration of previously known saccharide sweeteners, or artificial sweeteners.
- the chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers are added to food or beverage products or formulations.
- food and beverage products or formulations include any entity described in the Wet Soup Category, the Dehydrated and Culinary Food Category, the Beverage Category, the Frozen Food Category, the Snack Food Category, and seasonings or seasoning blends.
- “Wet Soup Category” usually means wet/liquid soups regardless of concentration or container, including frozen Soups.
- soup(s) means a food prepared from meat, poultry, fish, vegetables, grains, fruit and other ingredients, cooked in a liquid which may include visible pieces of some or all of these ingredients. It may be clear (as a broth) or thick (as a chowder), smooth, pureed or chunky, ready-to-serve, semi-condensed or condensed and may be served hot or cold, as a first course or as the main course of a meal or as a between meal snack (sipped like a beverage). Soup may be used as an ingredient for preparing other meal components and may range from broths (consomme) to sauces (cream or cheese-based soups).
- “Dehydrated and Culinary Food Category” usually means: (i) Cooking aid products such as: powders, granules, pastes, concentrated liquid products, including concentrated bouillon, bouillon and bouillon like products in pressed cubes, tablets or powder or granulated form, which are sold separately as a finished product or as an ingredient within a product, sauces and recipe mixes (regardless of technology); (ii) Meal solutions products such as: dehydrated and freeze dried soups, including dehydrated soup mixes, dehydrated instant soups, dehydrated ready-to-cook soups, dehydrated or ambient preparations of ready-made dishes, meals and single serve entrees including pasta, potato and rice dishes; and (iii) Meal embellishment products such as: condiments, marinades, salad dressings, salad toppings, dips, breading, batter mixes, shelf stable spreads, barbecue sauces, liquid recipe mixes, concentrates, sauces or sauce mixes, including recipe mixes for salad, sold as a finished product or as an ingredient within a product, whether dehydrated,
- “Beverage Category” usually means beverages, beverage mixes and concentrates, including but not limited to, alcoholic and non-alcoholic, ready to drink beverages, liquid concentrate formulations for preparing beverages such as sodas, and dry powdered beverage precursor mixes.
- food and beverage products or formulations include carbonated and non-carbonated beverages, e.g., sodas, fruit or vegetable juices, alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages, confectionery products, e.g., cakes, cookies, pies, candies, chewing gums, gelatins, ice creams, sorbets, puddings, jams, jellies, salad dressings, and other condiments, cereal, and other breakfast foods, canned fruits and fruit sauces and the like.
- Exemplary food and beverage products or formulations also include sweet coatings, frostings, or glazes for comestible products.
- the chemosensory receptor modifier and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier can be formulated, individually or in combination, in flavor preparations to be added to food and beverage formulations or products.
- chemosensory receptor modulating amount a chemosensory receptor ligand modulating amount, a sweet flavor modulating amount, a sweet flavoring agent amount, or a sweet flavor enhancing amount of one or more of the chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention will be added to the comestible or medicinal product, optionally in the presence of known sweeteners, e.g., so that the sweet flavor modified comestible or medicinal product has an increased sweet taste as compared to the comestible or medicinal product prepared without the modifiers of the present invention, as judged by human beings or animals in general, or in the case of formulations testing, as judged by a majority of a panel of at least eight human taste testers, via procedures commonly known in the field.
- the concentration of sweet flavoring agent needed to modulate or improve the flavor of the comestible or medicinal product or composition will of course depend on many variables, including the specific type of comestible composition and its various other ingredients, especially the presence of other known sweet flavoring agents and the concentrations thereof, the natural genetic variability and individual preferences and health conditions of various human beings tasting the compositions, and the subjective effect of the particular compound on the taste of such chemosensory compounds.
- chemosensory receptor modifiers and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers is for modulating (inducing, enhancing or inhibiting) the sweet taste or other taste properties of other natural or synthetic sweet tastants, and comestible compositions made therefrom.
- a broad but also low range of concentrations of the compounds or entities of the present invention would typically be required, i.e., from about 0.001 ppm to 100 ppm, or narrower alternative ranges from about 0.1 ppm to about 10 ppm, from about 0.01 ppm to about 30 ppm, from about 0.05 ppm to about 10 ppm, from about 0.01 ppm to about 5 ppm, or from about 0.02 ppm to about 2 ppm, or from about 0.01 ppm to about 1 ppm.
- the chemosensory receptor modifier and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier of the present invention can be provided in pharmaceutical compositions containing a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of the present invention, preferably in purified form, together with a suitable amount of a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, so as to provide the form for proper administration to a patient.
- the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles are preferably sterile.
- Water is a preferred vehicle when a compound of the present invention is administered intravenously.
- Saline solutions and aqueous dextrose and glycerol solutions can also be employed as liquid vehicles, particularly for injectable solutions.
- Suitable pharmaceutical vehicles also include excipients such as starch, glucose, lactose, sucrose, gelatin, malt, rice, flour, chalk, silica gel, sodium stearate, glycerol monostearate, talc, sodium chloride, dried skim milk, glycerol, propylene, glycol, water, ethanol and the like.
- the present pharmaceutical compositions if desired, can also contain minor amounts of wetting or emulsifying agents, or pH buffering agents.
- auxiliary, stabilizing, thickening, lubricating and coloring agents may be used.
- compositions comprising a compound of the present invention may be manufactured by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or lyophilizing processes.
- Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients or auxiliaries, which facilitate processing of compounds of the present invention into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen.
- the present pharmaceutical compositions can take the form of solutions, suspensions, emulsion, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules containing liquids, powders, sustained-release formulations, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays, suspensions, or any other form suitable for use.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle is a capsule (see e.g., Grosswald et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,698,155).
- suitable pharmaceutical vehicles have been described in the art (see Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Philadelphia College of Pharmacy and Science, 20 th Edition, 2000).
- a compound of the present invention may be formulated as solutions, gels, ointments, creams, suspensions, etc. as is well-known in the art.
- Systemic formulations include those designed for administration by injection, e.g., subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intrathecal or intraperitoneal injection, as well as those designed for transdermal, transmucosal, oral or pulmonary administration.
- Systemic formulations may be made in combination with a further active agent that improves mucociliary clearance of airway mucus or reduces mucous viscosity.
- active agents include, but are not limited to, sodium channel blockers, antibiotics, N-acetyl cysteine, homocysteine and phospholipids.
- the compounds of the present invention are formulated in accordance with routine procedures as a pharmaceutical composition adapted for intravenous administration to human beings.
- compounds of the present invention for intravenous administration are solutions in sterile isotonic aqueous buffer.
- a compound of the present invention may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hanks' solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
- the solution may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may also include a solubilizing agent.
- compositions for intravenous administration may optionally include a local anesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection.
- a local anesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection.
- the ingredients are supplied either separately or mixed together in unit dosage form, for example, as a lyophilized powder or water free concentrate in a hermetically sealed container such as an ampoule or sachette indicating the quantity of active agent.
- a local anesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection.
- the ingredients are supplied either separately or mixed together in unit dosage form, for example, as a lyophilized powder or water free concentrate in a hermetically sealed container such as an ampoule or sachette indicating the quantity of active agent.
- penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation.
- penetrants are generally known in the art.
- compositions for oral delivery may be in the form of tablets, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, granules, powders, emulsions, capsules, syrups, or elixirs, for example.
- Orally administered pharmaceutical compositions may contain one or more optionally agents, for example, sweetening agents such as fructose, aspartame or saccharin; flavoring agents such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen, or cherry coloring agents and preserving agents, to provide a pharmaceutically palatable preparation.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be coated to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract, thereby providing a sustained action over an extended period of time.
- Selectively permeable membranes surrounding an osmotically active driving compound are also suitable for orally administered compounds of the present invention.
- fluid from the environment surrounding the capsule is imbibed by the driving compound, which swells to displace the agent or agent composition through an aperture.
- delivery platforms can provide an essentially zero order delivery profile as opposed to the spiked profiles of immediate release formulations.
- a time delay material such as glycerol monostearate or glycerol stearate may also be used.
- Oral compositions can include standard vehicles such as mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharine, cellulose, magnesium carbonate, etc. Such vehicles are preferably of pharmaceutical grade.
- suitable carriers, excipients or diluents include water, saline, alkyleneglycols (e.g., propylene glycol), polyalkylene glycols (e.g., polyethylene glycol) oils, alcohols, slightly acidic buffers between pH 4 and pH 6 (e.g., acetate, citrate, ascorbate at between about 5.0 mM to about 50.0 mM) etc.
- alkyleneglycols e.g., propylene glycol
- polyalkylene glycols e.g., polyethylene glycol
- slightly acidic buffers between pH 4 and pH 6 e.g., acetate, citrate, ascorbate at between about 5.0 mM to about 50.0 mM
- flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents, bile salts, acylcarnitines and the like may be added.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, etc. formulated in conventional manner.
- Liquid drug formulations suitable for use with nebulizers and liquid spray devices and EHD aerosol devices will typically include a compound of the present invention with a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle is a liquid such as alcohol, water, polyethylene glycol or a perfluorocarbon.
- another material may be added to alter the aerosol properties of the solution or suspension of compounds of the invention.
- this material is liquid such as an alcohol, glycol, polyglycol or a fatty acid.
- Other methods of formulating liquid drug solutions or suspension suitable for use in aerosol devices are known to those of skill in the art (see, e.g., Biesalski, U.S. Pat. No. 5,112,598; Biesalski, U.S. Pat. No. 5,556,611).
- a compound of the present invention may also be formulated in rectal or vaginal pharmaceutical compositions such as suppositories or retention enemas, e.g., containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides.
- a compound of the present invention may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation (for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection.
- a compound of the present invention may be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example, as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as a sparingly soluble salt.
- a compound of the present invention when a compound of the present invention is acidic, it may be included in any of the above-described formulations as the free acid, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate or hydrate.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts substantially retain the activity of the free acid, may be prepared by reaction with bases and tend to be more soluble in aqueous and other protic solvents than the corresponding free acid form.
- a compound of the present invention, and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof will generally be used in an amount effective to achieve the intended purpose.
- the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof are administered or applied in a therapeutically effective amount.
- the amount of a compound of the present invention that will be effective in the treatment of a particular disorder or condition disclosed herein will depend on the nature of the disorder or condition and can be determined by standard clinical techniques known in the art. In addition, in vitro or in vivo assays may optionally be employed to help identify optimal dosage ranges.
- the amount of a compound of the present invention administered will, of course, be dependent on, among other factors, the subject being treated, the weight of the subject, the severity of the affliction, the manner of administration and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
- the dosage may be delivered in a pharmaceutical composition by a single administration, by multiple applications or controlled release.
- the compounds of the present invention are delivered by oral sustained release administration. Dosing may be repeated intermittently, may be provided alone or in combination with other drugs and may continue as long as required for effective treatment of the disease state or disorder.
- Suitable dosage ranges for oral administration depend on potency, but are generally between about 0.001 mg to about 200 mg of a compound of the present invention per kilogram body weight. Dosage ranges may be readily determined by methods known to the artisan of ordinary skill the art.
- Suitable dosage ranges for intravenous (i.v.) administration are about 0.01 mg to about 100 mg per kilogram body weight.
- Suitable dosage ranges for intranasal administration are generally about 0.01 mg/kg body weight to about 1 mg/kg body weight.
- Suppositories generally contain about 0.01 milligram to about 50 milligrams of a compound of the present invention per kilogram body weight and comprise active ingredient in the range of about 0.5% to about 10% by weight.
- Recommended dosages for intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, epidural, sublingual or intracerebral administration are in the range of about 0.001 mg to about 200 mg per kilogram of body weight.
- Effective doses may be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems. Such animal models and systems are well-known in the art.
- a therapeutically effective dose of a compound of the present invention described herein will provide therapeutic benefit without causing substantial toxicity.
- Toxicity of compounds of the present invention may be determined using standard pharmaceutical procedures and may be readily ascertained by the skilled artisan.
- the dose ratio between toxic and therapeutic effect is the therapeutic index.
- a compound of the present invention will preferably exhibit particularly high therapeutic indices in treating disease and disorders.
- the dosage of a compound of the present invention described herein will preferably be within a range of circulating concentrations that include an effective dose with little or no toxicity.
- the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be used in combination therapy with at least one other agent.
- the compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof and the other agent can act additively or, more preferably, synergistically.
- a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof is administered concurrently with the administration of another agent, which may be part of the same pharmaceutical composition as the compound of the present invention or a different pharmaceutical composition.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is administered prior or subsequent to administration of another agent.
- chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may be advantageously used in human medicine.
- the compounds described herein and/or pharmaceutical compositions may be administered or applied singly, or in combination with other agents.
- the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may also be administered or applied singly, in combination with other active agents.
- a patient may be an animal, more preferably, a mammal and most preferably, a human.
- the compounds described herein and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof are administered orally.
- the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may also be administered by any other convenient route, for example, by infusion or bolus injection, by absorption through epithelial or mucocutaneous linings (e.g., oral mucosa, rectal and intestinal mucosa, etc.). Administration can be systemic or local.
- Various delivery systems are known, (e.g., encapsulation in liposomes, microparticles, microcapsules, capsules, etc.) that can be used to administer a compound described herein and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- Methods of administration include, but are not limited to, intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravenous, subcutaneous, intranasal, epidural, oral, sublingual, intranasal, intracerebral, intravaginal, transdermal, rectally, by inhalation, or topically, particularly to the ears, nose, eyes, or skin.
- the preferred mode of administration is left to the discretion of the practitioner and will depend in-part upon the site of the medical condition. In most instances, administration will result in the release of the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof into the bloodstream.
- This may be achieved, for example, and not by way of limitation, by local infusion during surgery, topical application, e.g., in conjunction with a wound dressing after surgery, by injection, by means of a catheter, by means of a suppository, or by means of an implant, said implant being of a porous, non-porous, or gelatinous material, including membranes, such as sialastic membranes, or fibers.
- administration can be by direct injection at the site (or former site) of the condition.
- Intraventricular injection may be facilitated by an intraventricular catheter, for example, attached to a reservoir, such as an Ommaya reservoir.
- a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof may also be administered directly to the lung by inhalation.
- a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof may be conveniently delivered to the lung by a number of different devices.
- a Metered Dose Inhaler (“MDI”), which utilizes canisters that contain a suitable low boiling propellant, (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or any other suitable gas) may be used to deliver compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof directly to the lung.
- a suitable low boiling propellant e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or any other suitable gas
- a Dry Powder Inhaler (“DPI”) device may be used to administer a compound of the invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung.
- DPI devices typically use a mechanism such as a burst of gas to create a cloud of dry powder inside a container, which may then be inhaled by the patient.
- DPI devices are also well known in the art.
- a popular variation is the multiple dose DPI (“MDDPI”) system, which allows for the delivery of more than one therapeutic dose.
- MDDPI multiple dose DPI
- capsules and cartridges of gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of a compound of the present invention and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch for these systems.
- liquid spray device Another type of device that may be used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung is a liquid spray device supplied, for example, by Aradigm Corporation, Hayward, Calif.
- Liquid spray systems use extremely small nozzle holes to aerosolize liquid drug formulations that may then be directly inhaled into the lung.
- a nebulizer is used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung.
- Nebulizers create aerosols from liquid drug formulations by using, for example, ultrasonic energy to form fine particles that may be readily inhaled (see e.g., Verschoyle et al., British J. Cancer, 1999, 80, Suppl. 2, 96).
- Examples of nebulizers include devices supplied by Sheffield Pharmaceuticals, Inc (See, Armer et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,954,047; van der Linden et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,950,619; van der Linden et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,970,974), and Batelle Pulmonary Therapeutics, Columbus, Ohio.
- an electrohydrodynamic (“EHD”) aerosol device is used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung.
- EHD aerosol devices use electrical energy to aerosolize liquid drug solutions or suspensions (see e.g., Noakes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 4,765,539).
- the electrochemical properties of the formulation may be important parameters to optimize when delivering a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung with an EHD aerosol device and such optimization is routinely performed by one of skill in the art.
- EHD aerosol devices may more efficiently deliver compounds to the lung than other pulmonary delivery technologies.
- the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be delivered in a vesicle, in particular a liposome (Langer, 1990 , Science 249:1527-1533; Treat et al., in “Liposomes in the Therapy of Infectious Disease and Cancer,” Lopez-Berestein and Fidler (eds.), Liss, New York, pp. 353-365 (1989); see generally “Liposomes in the Therapy of Infectious Disease and Cancer,” Lopez-Berestein and Fidler (eds.), Liss, New York, pp. 353-365 (1989)).
- a liposome see generally “Liposomes in the Therapy of Infectious Disease and Cancer,” Lopez-Berestein and Fidler (eds.), Liss, New York, pp. 353-365 (1989)).
- the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be delivered via sustained release systems, preferably oral sustained release systems.
- a pump may be used (See, Langer, supra, Sefton, 1987 , CRC Crit. Ref Biomed Eng. 14:201; Saudek et al., 1989 , N. Engl. J. Med. 321:574).
- polymeric materials can be used (see “Medical Applications of Controlled Release,” Langer and Wise (eds.), CRC Pres., Boca Raton, Fla. (1974); “Controlled Drug Bioavailability,” Drug Product Design and Performance, Smolen and Ball (eds.), Wiley, New York (1984); Langer et al., 1983 , J Macromol. Sci. Rev. Macromol Chem. 23:61; see also Levy et al., 1985 , Science 228: 190; During et al., 1989 , Ann. Neurol. 25:351; Howard et al., 1989 , J. Neurosurg. 71:105).
- polymeric materials are used for oral sustained release delivery.
- Preferred polymers include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and hydroxyethylcellulose (most preferred, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose).
- Other preferred cellulose ethers have been described (Alderman, Int. J. Pharm. Tech . & Prod. Mfr., 1984, 5(3) 1-9). Factors affecting drug release are well known to the skilled artisan and have been described in the art (Bamba et al., Int. J. Pharm., 1979, 2, 307).
- enteric-coated preparations can be used for oral sustained release administration.
- Preferred coating materials include polymers with a pH-dependent solubility (i.e., pH-controlled release), polymers with a slow or pH-dependent rate of swelling, dissolution or erosion (i.e., time-controlled release), polymers that are degraded by enzymes (i.e., enzyme-controlled release) and polymers that form firm layers that are destroyed by an increase in pressure (i.e., pressure-controlled release).
- osmotic delivery systems are used for oral sustained release administration (Verma et al., Drug Dev. Ind. Pharm., 2000, 26:695-708).
- OROSTM osmotic devices are used for oral sustained release delivery devices (Theeuwes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 3,845,770; Theeuwes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 3,916,899).
- a controlled-release system can be placed in proximity of the target of the compounds and/or pharmaceutical composition of the invention, thus requiring only a fraction of the systemic dose (See, e.g., Goodson, in “Medical Applications of Controlled Release,” supra, vol. 2, pp. 115-138 (1984).
- Other controlled-release systems discussed in Langer, 1990 , Science 249:1527-1533 may also be used.
- chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., a sweetener into the active site of the structure of the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2, with or without T1R3 present
- chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer e.g., a sweet enhancer into the active site in the presence of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener
- chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer e.g., sweet enhancer candidate based on two criteria: a) it fits the active site in the model, and b) it forms productive interactions with the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 and with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener. Interactions can be van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions. Key residues for such interactions include the hinge residues, the near active site, the pincer residues, e.g., interacting residues described in the present invention. Candidates are not restricted to fitting completely within the active site, as it is open and chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer candidates may extend beyond the active site as long as they partially extend into it.
- a model of the structure of the Venus Flytrap T1R2 domain may come from crystal structures of T1R2 or of T1R2 complexed with T1R3.
- the domains may be in open or in closed form, and may or may not be APO or contain a ligand.
- a model of the structure of the Venus Flytrap T1R2 domain may be built using standard homology modeling methods using crystal structures of available Venus flytrap domains such as the mGluR receptor Venus flytrap domains as templates to construct the model.
- An example of a procedure for building such a model is to use the commercial software Homology or Modeller from the Accelrys Corporation that is well documented in the literature and available commercially.
- Alternative conformations of the model may further be explored using additional molecular mechanical techniques that may include but are not limited to normal mode analysis to explore relative movement of the lobes of the model, loop generation techniques to generate alternative conformations of loops in the model, or Monte Carlo and/or molecular dynamics simulations.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., sweetener was first docked into the active site of T1R2. Its modeled pose in the active site was selected by its ability to form productive van der Waals, ring stacking, hydrogen bonding, and/or salt bridging interactions with interacting residues within the active site of the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2.
- a candidate for a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier e.g., sweet enhancer was then docked into the active site in the presence of the ligand, e.g., the sweetener described in the previous paragraph.
- Its active pose and its candidacy as a potential chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer was based on its ability to form productive interactions in the form of van der Waals, ring stacking, hydrogen bonding, and/or salt bridging interactions with interacting residues described in the present invention, with additional residues of the T1R2 domain, and optionally with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener placed in the active site as described above.
- a molecule was considered a candidate if it can be docked into the active site in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener, forming productive interactions with interacting residues described in the present invention.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., sweetener
- chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., sweeteners and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancers.
- “residue lining the space” meant that the residue had backbone and/or side-chain atoms that were positioned so that they can potentially interact with atoms of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener (space #1) and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer (space #2).
- chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., sweetener and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer themselves cannot occupy the same space
- their corresponding spaces may overlap due to the ability of residues to contact both the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener and the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer
- due to protein flexibility, due to ligand flexibility and due to the potential for multiple binding modes for a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer.
- Information on important residues lining space #1 and space #2 came from modeling and docking and from site directed mutagenesis.
- hinge residues are considered to be associated with the first space (space #1).
- space #1 one of the spaces occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener is partially lined by residues herein called hinge residues.
- Many Venus flytrap domains have been crystallized with agonists including mGluR1, mGluR2, and mGluR3 that show agonists forming interactions with homologous residues to those identified herein for T1R2.
- Many chemosensory receptor ligands, e.g., sweeteners docked to the model of T1R2 can be docked to this region.
- chemosensory receptor ligands e.g., sweeteners
- T1R2 chemosensory receptor ligands
- additional residues lining this first space for larger residues where the list of these additional residues is dependent, partially on the size of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener.
- Pincer residues are considered to be associated with the second space (space #2).
- Venus flytrap domains are known to transition from an “open” state to a “closed” state on agonist binding.
- the flytrap domain is comprised of two lobes commonly referred to in the literature as the upper lobe and lower lobe. In the “open” state the lobes are further apart, while in the closed state the lobes undergo a relative motion that brings the upper and lower lobe closer together.
- the pincer residues In addition to direct stabilization of the closed state of T1R2 by the agonist, our modeling study has demonstrated that there is additional stabilization of the closed state through interactions of residues on the upper lobe with corresponding residues on the lower lobe that are herein called the “pincer residues”.
- an interacting site e.g., interacting space for a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer is the space that is partially lined by these pincer residues, since additional interactions in this region can further stabilize the closed, agonized form of the Venus flytrap domain.
- chemosensory receptor ligand modifier e.g., sweet enhancer
- Our site directed mutagenesis study also provides evidence to support the finding that pincer residues and residues spatially adjacent to them are key residues associated with modulation of chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., enhancement activity of the ligand.
- the first space and second space can be swapped.
- the chemosensory receptor modifier e.g., sweetener binds to the hinge while the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer binds to the pincer region.
- the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier e.g., sweet enhancer binds to the pincer region.
- chemosensory receptor modifier e.g., sweetener bound to the pincer region there is opportunity for further stabilization of the closed form of the Venus flytrap domain through binding of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer to the hinge region.
- Docking is generally considered as the process of translating and rotating the candidate molecule relative to a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 structural model while simultaneously adjusting internal torsional angles of the candidate molecule to fit the candidate molecule into the active site of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 structural model.
- Poses of the candidate molecule are selected based on whether the molecule fits the active site, and whether the molecule can form productive van der Waals interactions, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, and salt bridge interactions with residues of the active site and with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener. Key residues can be identified.
- a candidate is considered more likely if it interacts with sets of residues in the active site as the hinge region, the near active site, the pincer residues, and the totality of the active site. It is also considered more likely if it forms direct interactions with a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., a sweetener.
- a chemosensory receptor ligand e.g., a sweetener.
- Homology modeling is generally considered as the process of constructing a model of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 from its amino acid sequence and from the three dimensional coordinates of one or more homologous Venus flytrap domain proteins. Homology modeling may be performed using standard methods well-described in the literature and available in commercial software such as the Homology program or Modeler from the Accelrys Corporation. Models based on experimentally determined structures of open and closed forms, as well as animation of models using normal mode analysis, were used to define the pincer residues discussed above.
- FIGS. 5 to 10 illustrate interacting spaces and residues associated with one of our molecular modeling studies.
- the sweet enhancer, compound A is selective for the human sweet receptor, and inactive on the rat sweet receptor.
- compound A enhanced the sucralose activity on human sweet receptor (h2/h3) but not rat sweet receptor (r2/r3).
- the receptor can be enhanced by compound A.
- the human receptor T1R2 VFT with its rat counterpart (r2-h2/h3), the receptor can no longer be enhanced by compound A.
- compound A interacts with human T1R2 VFT. Due to the different sensitivity of human and rat receptors to sucralose, different sucralose concentrations were used to achieve ⁇ EC20 of the different receptors.
- the concentrations for the sweeteners are Aspartame (15 mM), D-Trp (20 mM), Sucrose (200 mM), Sucralose (3.2 mM), AceK (8 mM), Saccharin (3.2 mM), Cyclamate (80 mM), S3819 (25 ⁇ M).
- Enhancement Activity for Compound A and its analogs hT1R2 Sucralose A A4 A1 A5 A2 A6 A3 A8 A7 WT ++ ++ ++ +++ ++ +++ +++ V384A ++ ++ ++ +++ ++ +++ +++ +++ E382A ++ ++ ++ +++ ++ +++ ++ +++ Y103A ⁇ + + + ++ + ++ + + ++ ++ P277A + ++ + +++ + + +++ + + ++ +++ +++ D278A* ⁇ ++ + + +++ + + + + + + + + + + + ++ K65A + ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ L279A ++ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ V384F ++ + + + + + + + + ⁇ ⁇ + S165I ++ ++ ++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++
- the aqueous layer was further extracted with diethyl ether (500 mL) and the insoluble solids were removed by filtration after which the organic layer was separated and combined with the first diethyl ether extract.
- the combined organic extract was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was stirred for 2 hours in dichloromethane (300 mL) and a solid was collected. More solid was isolated from the dichloromethane solution cooled to ⁇ 78° C.
- the combined solid product was refluxed in dichloromethane (600 mL) for 10 minutes then stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and cooled to ⁇ 78° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give the crude product (115 g).
- Example 7a Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-5-ethyl-4-methylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 7a).
- MS 210 (MH + ).
- Example 10a N-(2-cyanocyclohex-1-enylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 10a) as a white solid.
- 1 H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) ⁇ 1.60-1.65 (m, 4H), 2.13 (m, 2H), 2.38 (m, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 11.84 (s, 1H).
- MS 182 (MH + ).
- Example 10b 2-aminocyclohex-1-enecarbonitrile (Example 10b) and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a white solid. MS 286 (MH + ).
- Example 11a Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyanothiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 11a).
- Example 12a Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyanophenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 12a) as a white solid (156 mg, 41%).
- 1 H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) ⁇ 7.12-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.59-7.63 (m, 1H), 8.08-8.10 (d, 1H), 8.60 (b, 2H), 11.2 (b, 1H).
- MS 162 MH + ).
- Example 13b Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-5-methoxy-4-methylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (example 13b) and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white solid.
- MS 316 (MH + ).
- Example 14a Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-4-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 14a) as a white solid (259 mg, 57%).
- 1 H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) ⁇ 2.29 (s, 3H), 6.99-7.05 (m, 1H), 7.35-7.37 (d, 1H), 7.72 (b, 2H), 7.79 (s, 1H) 10.55 (bs, 1H).
- MS 176 (MH + ).
- Example 15a N-(2-cyano-6-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 15a) as a white solid (60 mg, 56%).
- 1 H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) ⁇ 2.29 (s, 3H), 6.96-7.00 (t, 1H), 7.37-7.38 (d, 1H), 7.70-7.72 (b, 2H), 7.80-7.82 (d, 1H), 9.87 (bs, 1H).
- MS 176 (MH + ).
- Example 15b 2-amino-3-methylbenzonitrile (Example 15b) and benzoyl isocyanate as a white powder (186 mg, 67%). MS 280 (MH + ).
- Example 17a Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-5-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 17a).
- MS 192 (MH + ).
- Example 20b 2-(benzylamino)-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 20b) and benzoyl isothiocyanate. MS 406 (MH + ).
- Example 21b 2-(ethylamino)-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 21b) and benzoyl isocyanate. MS 328 (MH + ).
- Example 22b Prepared as in Example 1a from 4,5-dimethyl-2-(methylamino)thiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 22b) and benzoyl isocyanate. MS 314 (MH + ).
- Example 17a Prepared as in Example 25 from N-(2-cyano-5-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 17a).
- MS 206 (MH + ).
- Example 50a To a suspension of ethyl 4,5-dimethyl-2-thioureidothiophene-3-carboxylate (Example 50a) (37 mg, 0.17 mmol) in dry EtOH (10 mL) was added sodium hydroxide (21 mg, 0.52 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes and refluxed for 10 minutes. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, neutralized with 10% AcOH and then concentrated to dryness. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-50% EtOAc in Hexanes) to give the title compound (8 mg) in 24% yield.
- 1 H NMR 400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) ⁇ 2.25 (s, 6H), 12.24 (s, 1H), 13.27 (s, 1H). MS 202 (MH + ).
- Example 51a 1-(4,5-dimethyl-3-propionylthiophen-2-yl)urea (15.4 mg, 0.068 mmol) in dry EtOH (10 mL) was added sodium hydroxide (8.4 mg, 0.20 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at RT for 30 minutes under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was neutralized with 10% AcOH and then concentrated to dryness. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-10% MeOH in dichloromethane) to give the title compound (2.7 mg, 19%).
- Benzyl 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (0.6 g, 2.04 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (8 mL) and heated at 70° C. under a hydrogen balloon in the presence of 10% Pd/C (0.15 g) for 1 hour. The Pd/C was filtered out and washed with dichloromethane and the solvents were removed under vacuum. The residue was dissolved/suspended in NaOH (2M, 40 mL), stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and the solution washed with dischloromethane. The aqueous layer was cooled to 0° C. and acidified to pH 1 with 2M HCl.
- Benzyl 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (0.55 g, 1.75 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (8 mL) and 4-methoxybenzylamine (0.56 mL, 4.31 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 115° C. for 30 minutes, then cooled to room temperature and poured into ice water. The resultant precipitate was dissolved in 10 mL TFA and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes, then the mixture was poured into ice water.
- Dibenzylmalonate (7.75 mL, 31.6 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (1.41 g, 35.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at ⁇ 20° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (5.0 g, 30.7 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 120° C. for 1 hour. The reaction was then cooled to ⁇ 50° C. and oxalyl chloride (10.7 mL, 123 mmol) was slowly added.
- Diethylmalonate (11.4 mL, 75.1 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (3.09 g, 77.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at ⁇ 10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (12.0 g, 73.6 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, then poured into ice water (1.4 L) and acidified to pH 4 with 2M HCl. The resultant precipitate was collected, then dissolved/suspended in dichloromethane (450 mL).
- Dimethylmalonate (2.2 mL, 19.2 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (0.81 g, 20.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at ⁇ 10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (3.0 g, 18.4 mmol) was added, and the reaction mixture was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was then cooled to ⁇ 40° C. and oxalyl chloride (6 mL, 68.8 mmol) was slowly added. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes, and was then poured into 1200 mL of 10% NaCl at 0° C.
- Dimethylmalonate (2.2 mL, 19.2 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (0.81 g, 20.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (50 mL) at ⁇ 10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (3.0 g, 18.4 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, then poured into ice water (500 mL) and acidified to pH 2 with 2M HCl.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Food Science & Technology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nutrition Science (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Analytical Chemistry (AREA)
- Pathology (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Microbiology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Cell Biology (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Otolaryngology (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention provides, in part, substituted thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidines and methods of contacting compositions with such compounds to enhance the sweet taste of said compositions.
Description
This application is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 11/836,074, filed Aug. 8, 2007, which is a continuation-in-part of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 11/760,592, filed Jun. 8, 2007. This application is also related to U.S. application Ser. No. 12/663,634, filed Dec. 8, 2009, which is a U.S. National Stage application of International Application No. PCT/US2008/065650, filed on Jun. 3, 2008 and published as WO 2008/154221, which claims priority to U.S. patent application Ser. No. 11/760,592, filed Jun. 8, 2007; U.S. patent application Ser. No. 11/836,074, filed Aug. 8, 2007; and U.S. Patent Provisional Application Ser. No. 61/027,410, filed Feb. 8, 2008. The contents of the above applications arc hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties for all purposes.
The taste system provides sensory information about the chemical composition of the external world. Taste transduction is one of the most sophisticated forms of chemical-triggered sensation in animals. Signaling of taste is found throughout the animal kingdom, from simple metazoans to the most complex of vertebrates. Sensations associated with taste are thought to involve distinct signaling pathways mediated by receptors, i.e., metabotropic or ionotropic receptors. Cells which express taste receptors, when exposed to certain chemical stimuli, elicit taste sensation by depolarizing to generate an action potential, which is believed to trigger the sensation. This event is believed to trigger the release of neurotransmitters at gustatory afferent neuron synapses, thereby initiating signaling along neuronal pathways that mediate taste perception.
As such, taste receptors specifically recognize molecules that elicit specific taste sensation. These molecules are also referred to herein as “tastants.” Many taste receptors belong to the 7-transmembrane receptor superfamily, which are also known as G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs). Other tastes are believed to be mediated by channel proteins. G protein-coupled receptors control many physiological functions, such as endocrine function, exocrine function, heart rate, lipolysis, carbohydrate metabolism, and transmembrane signaling.
For example, family C of G-protein coupled receptors (GPCRs) from humans comprises eight metabotropic glutamate (mGlu(1-8)) receptors, two heterodimeric gamma-aminobutyric acid(B) (GABA(B)) receptors, a calcium-sensing receptor (CaR), three taste (T1R) receptors, a promiscuous L-alpha-amino acid receptor (GPRC6A), and five orphan receptors. The family C GPCRs are characterized by a large amino-terminal domain, which binds the endogenous orthosteric agonists. Additionally, allosteric modulators which bind to the seven transmembrane domains of the receptors have also been reported.
In general, upon ligand binding to a GPCR, the receptor presumably undergoes a conformational change leading to activation of a G protein. G proteins are comprised of three subunits: a guanyl nucleotide binding α-subunit, a β-subunit, and a γ-subunit. G proteins cycle between two forms, depending on whether GDP or GTP is bound to the α-subunit. When GDP is bound, the G protein exists as a heterotrimer: the Gαβγ, complex. When GTP is bound, the α-subunit dissociates from the heterotrimer, leaving a Gβγ, complex. When a Gαβγ complex operatively associates with an activated G protein-coupled receptor in a cell membrane, the rate of exchange of GTP for bound GDP is increased and the rate of dissociation of the bound Gα subunit from the Gαβγ complex increases. The free Gα subunit and Gβγ complex are thus capable of transmitting a signal to downstream elements of a variety of signal transduction pathways. These events form the basis for a multiplicity of different cell signaling phenomena, including for example the signaling phenomena that are identified as neurological sensory perceptions such as taste and/or smell.
Mammals are believed to have five basic taste modalities: sweet, bitter, sour, salty, and umami (the taste of monosodium glutamate). Numerous physiological studies in animals have shown that taste receptor cells may selectively respond to different chemical stimuli. In mammals, taste receptor cells are assembled into taste buds that are distributed into different papillae in the tongue epithelium. Circumvallate papillae, found at the very back of the tongue, contain hundreds to thousands of taste buds. By contrast, foliate papillae, localized to the posterior lateral edge of the tongue, contain dozens to hundreds of taste buds. Further, fungiform papillae, located at the front of the tongue, contain only a single or a few taste buds.
Each taste bud, depending on the species, contains 50-150 cells, including precursor cells, support cells, and taste receptor cells. Receptor cells are innervated at their base by afferent nerve endings that transmit information to the taste centers of the cortex through synapses in the brain stem and thalamus. Elucidating the mechanisms of taste cell signaling and information processing is important to understanding the function, regulation, and perception of the sense of taste.
The gustatory system has been selected during evolution to detect nutritive and beneficial compounds as well as harmful or toxic substances. Outside the tongue, expression of Gαgust has also been localized to gastric and pancreatic cells, suggesting that a taste-sensing mechanism may also exist in the gastrointestinal (GI) tract. Expression of taste receptors has also been found in the lining of stomach and intestine, suggesting that taste receptors may play a role in molecular sensing of therapeutic entities and toxins.
Complete or partial sequences of numerous human and other eukaryotic chemosensory receptors are currently known. Within the last several years, a number of groups including the present assignee Senomyx, Inc. have reported the identification and cloning of genes from two GPCR families that are involved in taste modulation and have obtained experimental results related to the understanding of taste biology. These results indicate that bitter, sweet and amino acid taste, also referred as umami taste, are triggered by activation of two types of specific receptors located at the surface of taste receptor cells (TRCs) on the tongue i.e., T2Rs and T1Rs. It is currently believed that at least 26 to 33 genes encode functional receptors (T2Rs) for bitter tasting substances in human and rodent respectively.
By contrast there are only 3 T1Rs, T1R1, T1R2 and T1R3, which are involved in umami and sweet taste. Structurally, the T1R and T2R receptors possess the hallmark of G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs), i.e., 7 transmembrane domains flanked by small extracellular and intracellular amino- and carboxyl-termini respectively.
T2Rs have been cloned from different mammals including rats, mice and humans. T2Rs comprise a novel family of human and rodent G protein-coupled receptors that are expressed in subsets of taste receptor cells of the tongue and palate epithelia. These taste receptors are organized in clusters in taste cells and are genetically linked to loci that influence bitter taste. The fact that T2Rs modulate bitter taste has been demonstrated in cell-based assays. For example, mT2R-5, hT2R-4 and mT2R-8 have been shown to be activated by bitter molecules in in vitro gustducin assays, providing experimental proof that T2Rs function as bitter taste receptors. See also T2Rs disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 7,105,650.
T1R family members in general include T1R1, T1R2, and T1R3, e.g., rT1R3, mT1R3, hT1R3, rT1R2, mT1R2, hT1R2, and rT1R1, mT1R1 and hT1R1. It is known that the three T1R gene members T1R1, T1R2 and T1R3 form functional heterodimers that specifically recognize sweeteners and amino acids. It is generally believed that T1R2/T1R3 combination recognizes natural and artificial sweeteners while the T1R1/T1R3 combination recognizes several L-amino acids and monosodium glutamate (MSG), respectively. For example, co-expression of T1R1 and T1R3 in recombinant host cells results in a hetero-oligomeric taste receptor that responds to umami taste stimuli. Umami taste stimuli include by way of example monosodium glutamate and other molecules that elicit a “savory” taste sensation. By contrast, co-expression of T1R2 and T1R3 in recombinant host cells results in a hetero-oligomeric sweet taste receptor that responds to both naturally occurring and artificial sweeteners.
There is a need in the art to develop various ways of identifying compounds or other entities suitable for modifying receptors and their ligands associated with chemosensory or chemosensory related sensation or reaction. In addition, there is a need in the art for compounds or other entities with such characteristics.
The present invention is based, at least in part, on the discovery that an extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain, is a suitable target for compounds or other entities to modulate the chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands. Accordingly, the present invention provides screening methods for identifying modifiers of chemosensory receptors and their ligands as well as modifiers capable of modulating chemosensory receptors and their ligands.
In one embodiment, the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier. The method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor.
In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier. The method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a first interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, wherein the first interacting site is identified in light of a second interacting site identified based on the interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand and the chemosensory receptor.
In yet another embodiment, the present invention provides a method of screening for a candidate of a chemosensory receptor modifier. The method comprises determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, wherein the interacting site includes an interacting residue selected from the group consisting of N143, S144, I167, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, D307, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of T1R2 and a combination thereof, wherein a test entity suitable to interact with the interacting site of the chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate of a chemosensory receptor modifier.
In yet another embodiment, the present invention provides a method of modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor ligand. The method comprises contacting a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier with a cell containing T1R2 Venus flytrap domain in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, wherein the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier interacts with an interacting site of the chemosensory receptor.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, wherein in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand it interacts with T1R2 Venus flytrap domain via at least three interacting residues selected from the group consisting of N143, S144, I167, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides a chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer having structural Formula (I)
-
- or a salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- G forms a single bond with either D or E and a double bond with the other of D or E;
- R1 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR3, —S(O)aR3, —NR3R4, —CONR3R4, —CO2R3, —NR3CO2R4, —NR3CONR4R5, —NR3CSNR4R5 or —NR3C(═NH)NR4R5, —SO2NR2R3, —NR2SO2R3, —NR2SO2NR3R4, —B(OR2)(OR3), —P(O)(OR2)(OR3) or —P(O)(R2)(OR3);
- R2 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR6, —S(O)bR6, —NR6R7, —CONR6R7, —CO2R6, —NR6CO2R7, —NR6CONR7R8, —NR6CSNR7R8 or —NR6C(═NH)NR7R8, —SO2NR5R6, —NR5SO2R6, —NR5SO2NR6R7, —B(OR5)(OR6), —P(O)(OR5)(OR6), —P(O)(R5)(OR6) or alternatively, R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- with the proviso that R1 and R2 are not both hydrogen;
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR9, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —NOR9, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11;
- B is —N— or —C(R12)—;
- R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR13R14, —CN, —OR13, —S(O)dR13, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- G is —C— or —S(O)2—;
- provided that when G is —S(O)2—, G forms a single bond with E;
- D is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —OR15, —NOR15, —S(O)eR15, —NR15R16, —NCN, —CO2R15, —CONR15R16 when the bond between D and G is a single bond;
- D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15, ═NHNHR15 when G form a double bond with D;
- n is 0 when G is —S(O)2— and n is 1 when G is —C—;
- E is —NR17—, —N— or —C(R18)—;
- provided that E is —NR17— only when G forms a single bond with E;
- R17 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl or —CO2R19;
- R18 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR20R21; —CN, —OR20, —S(O)fR20, —CO2R20 or —CONR20R21;
- a, b, c, d, e and f are independently 0, 1 or 2; and
- R3-R11, R13-R16, R18, R20 and R21 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R3 and R4, R4 and R5, R6 and R7, R7 and R8, R9 and R10, R10 and R11, R13 and R14, R15 and R16 and R20 and R21 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer having structural Formula (XVI):
-
- or a salt, solvate, hydrate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- each G is independently —C(R77)(R78)—, —C(O)—, —NR77— or —S(O)2—;
- n is 1, 2 or 3;
- provided that when n is greater than one then only one G is —C(O)—, —C(S), —S(O)2— or —NR77—;
- Y is —C(O)—, —C(S) or —S(O)2—;
- R70 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR72, —S(O)aR72, —NR72R73, —CONR72R73, —CO2R72, —NR72CO2R73, —NR72CONR73R74, —NR72CSNR73R74 or —NR72C(═NH)NR73R74, —SO2NR72R73, —NR72SO2R73, —NR72SO2NR73R74, —B(OR72)(OR73), —P(O)(OR72)(OR73) or —P(O)(R72)(OR73);
- R71 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR74, —S(O)bR74, —NR74R75, —CONR74R75, —CO2R74, —NR74CO2R75, —NR74CONR75R76, —NR74CSNR75R76 or —NR74C(═NH)NR75R76, —SO2NR74R75, —NR74SO2R75, —NR74SO2NR75R76, —B(OR74)(OR75), —P(O)(OR74)(OR75), —P(O)(R74)(OR75) or alternatively, R71 and R72 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- a and b are independently 0, 1 or 2;
- R72-R76 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R72 and R73, R73 and R74, R74 and R75 and R75 and R76 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; and
- R77-R78 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R77 and R78, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer and having structural Formula (XXII):
-
- or a salt, solvate, hydrate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- each G is independently —C(R94)(R95)—, —C(O)—, —NR94— or —S(O)2—;
- n is 1, 2 or 3;
- provided that when n is greater than one then only one G is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —NR94—;
- Y is —C(O)—, —C(S)— or —S(O)2—;
- L is —C(R104)(R105)—, —O—, or —NR104—;
- R92 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR98, —S(O)yR98, —NR98R99, —CONR98R99, —CO2R98, —NR98CO2R99, —NR98CONR99R100, —NR98CSNR99R100 or —NR98C(═NH)NR99R100, —SO2NR98R99, —NR98SO2R99, —NR98SO2NR99R100, —B(OR98)(OR99), —P(O)(OR98)(OR99) or —P(O)(R98)(OR99);
R93 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR100, —S(O)zR101, —NR101R102, —CONR101R102, —CO2R101, —NR101CO2R102, —NR101CONR102R103, —NR101CSNR102R103, or —NR101C(═NH)NR102R103, —SO2NR101R102, —NR101SO2R102, —NR101SO2NR102R103, —B(OR101)(oR102), —P(O)(OR101)(OR102), —P(O)(R101)(OR102) or alternatively, R92 and R93 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
-
- x and y are independently, 0, 1 or 2;
- R98-R103 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R98 and R99, R99 and R100, R101 and R102 and R101 and R102 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- R94-R95 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R94 and R95, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- R96 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl; and
- R104-R105 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R104 and R105, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
Prior to specifically describing the invention, the following definitions are provided.
The term “T1R” family includes polymorphic variants, alleles, mutants, and
homologs that: (1) have about 30-40% amino acid sequence identity, more specifically about 40, 50, 60, 70, 75, 80, 85, 90, 95, 96, 97, 98, or 99% amino acid sequence identity to the T1Rs known or disclosed, e.g., in patent application U.S. Ser. No. 10/179,373 filed on Jun. 26, 2002, Ser. No. 09/799,629 filed on Apr. 5, 2001 and U.S. Ser. No. 10/035,045 filed on Jan. 3, 2002, over a window of about 25 amino acids, optimally 50-100 amino acids; (2) specifically bind to antibodies raised against an immunogen comprising an amino acid sequence selected from the group consisting of the T1R sequences disclosed infra, and conservatively modified variants thereof; (3) specifically hybridize (with a size of at least about 100, optionally at least about 500-1000 nucleotides) under stringent hybridization conditions to a sequence selected from the group consisting of the T1R DNA sequences disclosed infra, and conservatively modified variants thereof; (4) comprise a sequence at least about 40% identical to an amino acid sequence selected from the group consisting of the T1R amino acid sequences disclosed infra or (5) are amplified by primers that specifically hybridize under stringent hybridization conditions to the described T1R sequences.
In particular, these “T1Rs” include taste receptor GPCRs referred to as hT1R1, hT1R2, hT1R3, rT1R1, rT1R2, rT1R3, mT1R1, mT1R2, and mT1R3 having the nucleic acid sequences and amino acid sequences known or disclosed, e.g., in U.S. Ser. No. 10/179,373 filed on Jun. 26, 2002, U.S. Ser. No. 09/799,629 filed on Apr. 5, 2001 and U.S. Ser. No. 10/035,045 filed on Jan. 3, 2002, and variants, alleles, mutants, orthologs and chimeras thereof which specifically bind and/or respond to sweet, umami, or any other chemosensory related ligands including activators, inhibitors and enhancers. Also T1Rs include taste receptor GPCRs expressed in humans or other mammals, e.g., cells associated with taste and/or part of gastrointestinal system including without any limitation, esophagus, stomach, intestine (small and large), colon, liver, biliary tract, pancreas, gallbladder, etc. Also, T1R polypeptides include chimeric sequences derived from portions of a particular T1R polypeptide such as T1R1, T1R2 or T1R3 of different species or by combining portions of different T1Rs wherein such chimeric T1R sequences are combined to produce a functional sweet or umami taste receptor. For example chimeric T1Rs may comprise the extracellular region of one T1R, i.e., T1R1 or T1R2 and the transmembrane region of another T1R, either T1R1 or T1R2.
Topologically, certain chemosensory GPCRs have an “N-terminal domain;” “extracellular domains,” a “transmembrane domain” comprising seven transmembrane regions, and corresponding cytoplasmic and extracellular loops, “cytoplasmic regions,” and a “C-terminal region” (see, e.g., Hoon et al., Cell 96:541-51 (1999); Buck et al., Cell 65:175-87 (1991)). These regions can be structurally identified using methods known to those of skill in the art, such as sequence analysis programs that identify hydrophobic and hydrophilic domains (see, e.g., Stryer, Biochemistry, (3rd ed. 1988); see also any of a number of Internet based sequence analysis programs, such as those found at dot.imgen.bcm.tmc.edu). These regions are useful for making chimeric proteins and for in vitro assays of the invention, e.g., ligand binding assays.
“Extracellular domains” therefore refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R polypeptides that protrude from the cellular membrane and are exposed to the extracellular face of the cell. Such regions would include the “N-terminal domain” that is exposed to the extracellular face of the cell, as well as the extracellular loops of the transmembrane domain that are exposed to the extracellular face of the cell, i.e., the extracellular loops between transmembrane regions 2 and 3, transmembrane regions 4 and 5, and transmembrane regions 6 and 7. The “N-terminal domain” starts at the N-terminus and extends to a region close to the start of the transmembrane region. These extracellular regions are useful for in vitro ligand binding assays, both soluble and solid phase. In addition, transmembrane regions, described below, can also be involved in ligand binding, either in combination with the extracellular region or alone, and are therefore also useful for in vitro ligand binding assays.
“Transmembrane domain,” which comprises the seven transmembrane “regions,” refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R polypeptides that lie within the plasma membrane, and may also include the corresponding cytoplasmic (intracellular) and extracellular loops, also referred to as transmembrane “regions.” The seven transmembrane regions and extracellular and cytoplasmic loops can be identified using standard methods, as described in Kyte et al., J. Mol. Biol. 157:105-32 (1982)), or in Stryer, supra.
“Cytoplasmic domains” refers to the domains of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R proteins that face the inside of the cell, e.g., the “C-terminal domain” and the intracellular loops of the transmembrane domain, e.g., the intracellular loops between transmembrane regions 1 and 2, transmembrane regions 3 and 4, and transmembrane regions 5 and 6. “C-terminal domain” refers to the region that spans from the end of the last transmembrane region to the C-terminus of the protein, and which is normally located within the cytoplasm.
The term “7-transmembrane receptor” means a polypeptide belonging to a superfamily of transmembrane proteins that have seven regions that span the plasma membrane seven times (thus, the seven regions are called “transmembrane” or “TM” domains TM I to TM VII).
The phrase “functional effects” or “activity” in the context of the disclosed assays for testing compounds that modulate a chemosensory receptor, e.g., enhance T1R family member mediated signal transduction such as sweet or umami receptor functional effects or activity includes the determination of any parameter that is indirectly or directly under the influence of the particular chemosensory receptor, e.g., functional, physical and chemical effects. It includes, without any limitation, ligand binding, changes in ion flux, membrane potential, current flow, transcription, G protein binding, GPCR phosphorylation or dephosphorylation, signal transduction, receptor-ligand interactions, second messenger concentrations (e.g., cAMP, cGMP, IP3, or intracellular Ca2+), in vitro, in vivo, and ex vivo and also includes other physiologic effects such increases or decreases of neurotransmitter or hormone release.
The term “determining the functional effect” or receptor “activity” means assays for a compound that increases or decreases a parameter that is indirectly or directly under the influence of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., functional, physical and chemical effects. Such functional effects can be measured by any means known to those skilled in the art, e.g., changes in spectroscopic characteristics (e.g., fluorescence, absorbance, refractive index), hydrodynamic (e.g., shape), chromatographic, or solubility properties, patch clamping, voltage-sensitive dyes, whole cell currents, radioisotope efflux, inducible markers, oocyte chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R gene expression; tissue culture cell chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R expression; transcriptional activation of chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R genes; ligand binding assays; voltage, membrane potential and conductance changes; ion flux assays; changes in intracellular second messengers such as cAMP, cGMP, and inositol triphosphate (IP3); changes in intracellular calcium levels; neurotransmitter release, and the like.
“Inhibitors,” “activators,” and “modifiers” of chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R proteins are used interchangeably to refer to inhibitory, activating, or modulating molecules identified using in vitro and in vivo assays for chemosensory signal transduction, e.g., ligands, agonists, antagonists, and their homologs and mimetics. Inhibitors are compounds that, e.g., bind to, partially or totally block stimulation, decrease, prevent, delay activation, inactivate, desensitize, or down regulate taste transduction, e.g., antagonists. Activators are compounds that, e.g., bind to, stimulate, increase, open, activate, facilitate, enhance activation, sensitize, or up regulate chemosensory signal transduction, e.g., agonists. Modifiers include compounds that, e.g., alter, directly or indirectly, the activity of a receptor or the interaction of a receptor with its ligands, e.g., receptor ligands and optionally bind to or interact with activators or inhibitors; G Proteins; kinases (e.g., homologs of rhodopsin kinase and beta adrenergic receptor kinases that are involved in deactivation and desensitization of a receptor); and arrestins, which also deactivate and desensitize receptors. Modifiers include genetically modified versions of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R family members, e.g., with altered activity, as well as naturally occurring and synthetic ligands, antagonists, agonists, small chemical molecules and the like. In the present invention this includes, without any limitation, sweet ligands (agonists or antagonists), umami ligands (agonists and antagonists), sweet enhancers and umami enhancers and sweet taste or umami taste inhibitors.
“Enhancer” herein refers to a compound that modulates (increases) the activation of a particular receptor, preferably the chemosensory, e.g., T1R2/T1R3 receptor or T1R1/T1R3 receptor but which by itself does not result in substantial activation of the particular receptor. Herein such enhancers will enhance the activation of a chemosensory receptor by its ligand. Typically the “enhancer” will be specific to a particular ligand, i.e., it will not enhance the activation of a chemosensory receptor by chemosensory ligands other than the particular chemosensory ligand or ligands closely related thereto.
“Putative enhancer” herein refers to a compound identified, e.g., in silico or not, as a potential enhancer using assays which are described herein but which enhancer activity has not yet been confirmed in vivo, e.g., in suitable taste tests.
The terms “polypeptide,” “peptide” and “protein” are used interchangeably herein to refer to a polymer of amino acid residues. The terms apply to amino acid polymers in which one or more amino acid residue is an artificial chemical mimetic of a corresponding naturally occurring amino acid, as well as to naturally occurring amino acid polymers and non-naturally occurring amino acid polymer.
The “extra-cellular domain” and chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R receptor regions or compositions described herein also include “analogs,” or “conservative variants” and “mimetics” (“peptidomimetics”) with structures and activity that substantially correspond to the exemplary sequences. Thus, the terms “conservative variant” or “analog” or “mimetic” refer to a polypeptide which has a modified amino acid sequence, such that the change(s) do not substantially alter the polypeptide's (the conservative variant's) structure and/or activity, as defined herein. These include conservatively modified variations of an amino acid sequence, i.e., amino acid substitutions, additions or deletions of those residues that are not critical for protein activity, or substitution of amino acids with residues having similar properties (e.g., acidic, basic, positively or negatively charged, polar or non-polar, etc.) such that the substitutions of even critical amino acids does not substantially alter structure and/or activity.
More particularly, “conservatively modified variants” applies to both amino acid and nucleic acid sequences. With respect to particular nucleic acid sequences, conservatively modified variants refers to those nucleic acids which encode identical or essentially identical amino acid sequences, or where the nucleic acid does not encode an amino acid sequence, to essentially identical sequences. Because of the degeneracy of the genetic code, a large number of functionally identical nucleic acids encode any given protein.
For instance, the codons GCA, GCC, GCG and GCU all encode the amino acid alanine Thus, at every position where an alanine is specified by a codon, the codon can be altered to any of the corresponding codons described without altering the encoded polypeptide.
Such nucleic acid variations are “silent variations,” which are one species of conservatively modified variations. Every nucleic acid sequence herein which encodes a polypeptide also describes every possible silent variation of the nucleic acid. One of skill will recognize that each codon in a nucleic acid (except AUG, which is ordinarily the only codon for methionine, and TGG, which is ordinarily the only codon for tryptophan) can be modified to yield a functionally identical molecule. Accordingly, each silent variation of a nucleic acid which encodes a polypeptide is implicit in each described sequence.
Conservative substitution tables providing functionally similar amino acids are well known in the art. For example, one exemplary guideline to select conservative substitutions includes (original residue followed by exemplary substitution): ala/gly or ser; arg/lys; asn/gln or his; asp/glu; cys/ser; gln/asn; gly/asp; gly/ala or pro; his/asn or gln; ile/leu or val; leu/ile or val; lys/arg or gln or glu; met/leu or tyr or ile; phe/met or leu or tyr; ser/thr; thr/ser; trp/tyr; tyr/trp or phe; val/ile or leu. An alternative exemplary guideline uses the following six groups, each containing amino acids that are conservative substitutions for one another: 1) Alanine (A), Serine (S), Threonine (T); 2) Aspartic acid (D), Glutamic acid (E); 3) Asparagine (N), Glutamine (Q); 4) Arginine (R), Lysine (I); 5) Isoleucine (I), Leucine (L), Methionine (M), Valine (V); and 6) Phenylalanine (F), Tyrosine (Y), Tryptophan (W); (see also, e.g., Creighton, Proteins, W. H. Freeman and Company (1984); Schultz and Schimer, Principles of Protein Structure, Springer-Verlag (1979)). One of skill in the art will appreciate that the above-identified substitutions are not the only possible conservative substitutions. For example, for some purposes, one may regard all charged amino acids as conservative substitutions for each other whether they are positive or negative. In addition, individual substitutions, deletions or additions that alter, add or delete a single amino acid or a small percentage of amino acids in an encoded sequence can also be considered “conservatively modified variations.”
The terms “mimetic” and “peptidomimetic” refer to a synthetic chemical compound that has substantially the same structural and/or functional characteristics of the polypeptides, e.g., extra-cellular domain or any region therewith of T1R2 or T1R1. The mimetic can be either entirely composed of synthetic, non-natural analogs of amino acids, or may be a chimeric molecule of partly natural peptide amino acids and partly non-natural analogs of amino acids. The mimetic can also incorporate any amount of natural amino acid conservative substitutions as long as such substitutions also do not substantially alter the mimetic's structure and/or activity.
As with polypeptides of the invention which are conservative variants, routine experimentation will determine whether a mimetic is within the scope of the invention, i.e., that its structure and/or function is not substantially altered. Polypeptide mimetic compositions can contain any combination of non-natural structural components, which are typically from three structural groups: a) residue linkage groups other than the natural amide bond (“peptide bond”) linkages; b) non-natural residues in place of naturally occurring amino acid residues; or c) residues which induce secondary structural mimicry, i.e., to induce or stabilize a secondary structure, e.g., a beta turn, gamma turn, beta sheet, alpha helix conformation, and the like. A polypeptide can be characterized as a mimetic when all or some of its residues are joined by chemical means other than natural peptide bonds. Individual peptidomimetic residues can be joined by peptide bonds, other chemical bonds or coupling means, such as e.g., glutaraldehyde, N-hydroxysuccinimide esters, bifunctional maleimides, N,N′-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) or N,N′-diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC). Linking groups that can be an alternative to the traditional amide bond (“peptide bond”) linkages include, e.g., ketomethylene (e.g., —C(O)—CH2— for —C(O)—NH—), aminomethylene —CH2(NH)—, ethylene, olefin —CH═CH—, ether —CH2O—, thioether —CH2S—, tetrazole (CN4), thiazole, retroamide, thioamide or ester (see, e.g., Spatola, Chemistry and Biochemistry of Amino Acids, Peptides and Proteins, Vol. 7, 267-357, Marcell Dekker, Peptide Backbone Modifications, NY (1983)). A polypeptide can also be characterized as a mimetic by containing all or some non-natural residues in place of naturally occurring amino acid residues; non-natural residues are well described in the scientific and patent literature.
“Alkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated, branched, straight-chain or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane, alkene or alkyne. Typical alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl; ethyls such as ethanyl, ethenyl, ethynyl; propyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl, cyclopropan-1-yl, prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl (allyl), cycloprop-1-en-1-yl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl, prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl, 2-methyl-propan-1-yl, 2-methyl-propan-2-yl, cyclobutan-1-yl, but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-1-en-3-yl, cyclobuta-1,3-dien-1-yl, but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc.; and the like. The term “alkyl” is specifically intended to include groups having any degree or level of saturation, i.e., groups having exclusively single carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more double carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds and groups having mixtures of single, double and triple carbon-carbon bonds. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the expressions “alkanyl,” “alkenyl,” and “alkynyl” are used. In some embodiments, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (C1-C20 alkyl). In other embodiments, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (C1-C10 alkyl). In still other embodiments, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (C1-C6 alkyl).
“Alkanyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane. Typical alkanyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanyl; ethanyl; propanyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropan-1-yl, etc.; butanyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl (sec-butyl), 2-methyl-propan-1-yl (isobutyl), 2-methyl-propan-2-yl (t-butyl), cyclobutan-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
“Alkenyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon double bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkene. The group may be in either the cis or trans conformation about the double bond(s). Typical alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyls such as prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl (allyl), prop-2-en-2-yl, cycloprop-1-en-1-yl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl; butenyls such as but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-1-en-3-yl, cyclobuta-1,3-dien-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
“Alkynyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkyne. Typical alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyls such as prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butynyls such as but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc.; and the like.
“Alkoxy,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a radical of the formula —O—R199, where R199 is alkyl or substituted alkyl as defined herein.
“Acyl” by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical —C(O)R200, where R200 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl, benzylcarbonyl and the like.
“Aryl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system, as defined herein. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexylene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like. In some embodiments, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 20 carbon atoms (C6-C20 aryl). In other embodiments, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 15 carbon atoms (C6-C15 aryl). In still other embodiments, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 15 carbon atoms (C6-C10 aryl).
“Arylalkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl group as, as defined herein. Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan-1-yl, 2-phenylethen-1-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-1-yl, 2-naphthylethen-1-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethan-1-yl and the like. Where specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature arylalkanyl, arylalkenyl and/or arylalkynyl is used. In some embodiments, an arylalkyl group is (C6-C30) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C1-C10) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C6-C20) aryl. In other embodiments, an arylalkyl group is (C6-C20) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C1-C8) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C6-C12) aryl. In still other embodiments, an arylalkyl group is (C6-C15) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C1-C5) alkyl and the aryl moiety is (C6-C10) aryl.
“Cycloalkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical, as defined herein. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature “cycloalkanyl” or “cycloalkenyl” is used. Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group comprises from 3 to 10 ring atoms (C3-C10 cycloalkyl). In other embodiments, the cycloalkyl group comprises from 3 to 7 ring atoms (C3-C7 cycloalkyl).
“Cycloheteroalkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms) are independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom. Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atom(s) include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature “cycloheteroalkanyl” or “cycloheteroalkenyl” is used. Typical cycloheteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from epoxides, azirines, thiiranes, imidazolidine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, pyrazolidine, pyrrolidone, quinuclidine, and the like. In some embodiments, the cycloheteroalkyl group comprises from 3 to 10 ring atoms (3-10 membered cycloheteroalkyl) In other embodiments, the cycloalkyl group comprise from 5 to 7 ring atoms (5-7 membered cycloheteroalkyl). A cycloheteroalkyl group may be substituted at a heteroatom, for example, a nitrogen atom, with a (C1-C6) alkyl group. As specific examples, N-methyl-imidazolidinyl, N-methyl-morpholinyl, N-methyl-piperazinyl, N-methyl-piperidinyl, N-methyl-pyrazolidinyl and N-methyl-pyrrolidinyl are included within the definition of “cycloheteroalkyl.” A cycloheteroalkyl group may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom.
“Compounds” refers to compounds encompassed by structural formulae disclosed herein and includes any specific compounds within these formulae whose structure is disclosed herein. Compounds may be identified either by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the identity of the compound. The compounds described herein may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers), enantiomers or diastereomers. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enantiomers and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds including the stereoisomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures. Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques or chiral synthesis techniques well known to the skilled artisan. The compounds may also exist in several tautomeric forms including the enol form, the keto form and mixtures thereof. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible tautomeric forms of the illustrated compounds. The compounds described also include isotopically labeled compounds where one or more atoms have an atomic mass different from the atomic mass conventionally found in nature. Examples of isotopes that may be incorporated into the compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 18O, 17O, etc. Compounds may exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms and as N-oxides. In general, compounds may be hydrated, solvated or N-oxides. Certain compounds may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated herein and are intended to be within the scope of the present invention. Further, it should be understood, when partial structures of the compounds are illustrated, that brackets indicate the point of attachment of the partial structure to the rest of the molecule.
“Halo,” by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical —F, —Cl, —Br or —I.
“Heteroalkyl,” “Heteroalkanyl,” “Heteroalkenyl” and “Heteroalkynyl,” “by themselves or as part of other substituents, refer to alkyl, alkanyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups, respectively, in which one or more of the carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms), are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups. Typical heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups which can replace the carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, —O—, —S—, —N—, —Si—, —NH—, —S(O)—, —S(O)2—, —S(O)NH—, —S(O)2NH— and the like and combinations thereof. The heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups may be placed at any interior position of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl groups. Typical heteroatomic groups which can be included in these groups include, but are not limited to, —O—, —S—, —O—O—, —S—S—, —O—S—, —NR201R202—, ═N—N═, —N═N—, —N═N—NR203R204, —PR205—, —P(O)2, —POR206, —O—P(O)2, —SO—, —SO2—, —SnR207R208— and the like, where R201, R202, R203, R204, R205, R206, R207 and R208 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl.
“Heteroaryl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single atom of a parent heteroaromatic ring systems, as defined herein. Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, β-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, and the like. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group comprises from 5 to 20 ring atoms (5-20 membered heteroaryl). In other embodiments, the heteroaryl group comprises from 5 to 10 ring atoms (5-10 membered heteroaryl). Exemplary heteroaryl groups include those derived from furan, thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, benzimidazole, indole, pyridine, pyrazole, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazole and pyrazine.
“Heteroarylalkyl” by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with a heteroaryl group. Where specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature heteroarylalkanyl, heteroarylakenyl and/or heteroarylalkynyl is used. In some embodiments, the heteroarylalkyl group is a 6-21 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the heteroarylalkyl is (C1-C6) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-15-membered heteroaryl. In other embodiments, the heteroarylalkyl is a 6-13 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety is (C1-C3) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
“Parent Aromatic Ring System” refers to an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic ring system having a conjugated π electron system. Specifically included within the definition of “parent aromatic ring system” are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, fluorene, indane, indene, phenalene, etc. Typical parent aromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexylene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like.
“Parent Heteroaromatic Ring System” refers to a parent aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms (and optionally any associated hydrogen atoms) are each independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom. Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Specifically included within the definition of “parent heteroaromatic ring system” are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, benzodioxan, benzofuran, chromane, chromene, indole, indoline, xanthene, etc. Typical parent heteroaromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, arsindole, carbazole, β-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene and the like.
“Patient” includes humans. The terms “human” and “patient” are used interchangeably herein.
“Preventing” or “prevention” refers to a reduction in risk of acquiring a disease or disorder (i.e., causing at least one of the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a patient that may be exposed to or predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display symptoms of the disease).
“Protecting group” refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents reactivity of the functional group. Examples of protecting groups can be found in Green et al., “Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry”, (Wiley, 2nd ed. 1991) and Harrison et al., “Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods”, Vols. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996). Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (“CBZ”), tert-butoxycarbonyl (“Boc”), trimethylsilyl (“TMS”), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (“SES”), trityl and substituted trityl groups, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (“FMOC”), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (“NVOC”) and the like. Representative hydroxy protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those where the hydroxy group is either acylated or alkylated such as benzyl, and trityl ethers as well as alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, trialkylsilyl ethers and allyl ethers.
“Salt” refers to a salt of a compound, which possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. Such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethane-disulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-methylglucamine and the like.
“Substituted,” when used to modify a specified group or radical, means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent(s). Substituent groups useful for substituting saturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to —Ra, halo, —O−, ═O, —ORb, —SRb, —S−, ═S, —NRcRc, ═NRb, ═N—ORb, trihalomethyl, —CF3, —CN, —OCN, —SCN, —NO, —NO2, ═N2, —N3, —S(O)2Rb, —S(O)2NRb, —S(O)2O−, —S(O)2ORb, —OS(O)2Rb, —OS(O)2O−, —OS(O)2ORb, —P(O)(O−)2, —P(O)(ORb)(O−), —P(O)(ORb)(ORb), —C(O)Rb, —C(S)Rb, —C(NRb)Rb, —C(O)O−, —C(O)ORb, —C(S)ORb, —C(O)NRcRc, —C(NRb)NRcRc, —OC(O)Rb, —OC(S)Rb, —OC(O)O−, —OC(O)ORb, —OC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)Rb, —NRbC(S)Rb, —NRbC(O)O−, —NRbC(O)ORb, —NRbC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)NRcRc, —NRbC(NRb)Rb and —NRbC(NRb)NRcRc where Ra is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each Rb is independently hydrogen or Ra; and each Rc is independently Rb or alternatively, the two Rcs are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloheteroalkyl which may optionally include from 1 to 4 of the same or different additional heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S. As specific examples, —NRcRc is meant to include —NH2, —NH-alkyl, N-pyrrolidinyl and N-morpholinyl.
Similarly, substituent groups useful for substituting unsaturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to, —Ra, halo, —O−, —OR−, —SR−, —S−, —NRcRc, trihalomethyl, —CF3, —CN, —OCN, —SCN, —NO, —NO2, —N3, —S(O)2Rb, —S(O)2O−, —S(O)2ORb, —OS(O)2Rb, —OS(O)2O−, —OS(O)2ORb, —P(O)(O−)2, —P(O)(ORb)(O−), —P(O)(ORb)(ORb), —C(O)Rb, —C(S)Rb, —C(NRb)Rb, —C(O)O−, —C(O)ORb, —C(S)ORb, —C(O)NRcRc, —C(NRb)NRcRc, —OC(O)Rb, —OC(S)Rb, —OC(O)O−, —OC(O)ORb, —OC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)Rb, —NRbC(S)Rb, —NRbC(O)O−, —NRbC(O)ORb, —NRbC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)NRcRc, —NRbC(NRb)Rb and —NRbC(NRb)NRcRc, where Ra, Rb and Rc are as previously defined.
Substituent groups useful for substituting nitrogen atoms in heteroalkyl and cycloheteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, —Ra, —O−, —ORb, —SRb, —S−, —NRcRc, trihalomethyl, —CF3, —CN, —NO, —NO2, —S(O)2Rb, —S(O)2O−, —S(O)2ORb, —OS(O)2Rb, —OS(O)2O−, —OS(O)2ORb, —P(O)(O−)2, —P(O)(ORb)(O−), —P(O)(ORb)(ORb), —C(O)Rb, —C(S)Rb, —C(NRb)Rb, —C(O)ORb, —C(S)ORb, —C(O)NRcRc, —C(NRb)NRcRc, —OC(O)Rb, —OC(S)Rb, —OC(O)ORb, —OC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)Rb, —NRbC(S)Rb, —NRbC(O)ORb, —NRbC(S)ORb, —NRbC(O)NRcRc, —NRbC(NRb)Rb and —NRbC(NRb)NRcRc where Ra, Rb and Rc are as previously defined.
Substituent groups from the above lists useful for substituting other specified groups or atoms will be apparent to those of skill in the art.
The substituents used to substitute a specified group can be further substituted, typically with one or more of the same or different groups selected from the various groups specified above.
“Treating” or “treatment” of any disease or disorder refers, in some embodiments, to ameliorating the disease or disorder (i.e., arresting or reducing the development of the disease or at least one of the clinical symptoms thereof). In other embodiments “treating” or “treatment” refers to ameliorating at least one physical parameter, which may not be discernible by the patient. In yet other embodiments, “treating” or “treatment” refers to inhibiting the disease or disorder, either physically, (e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom), physiologically, (e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter) or both. In yet other embodiments, “treating” or “treatment” refers to delaying the onset of the disease or disorder.
“Therapeutically effective amount” means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a patient for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the patient to be treated.
“Vehicle” refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient or carrier with which a compound is administered.
The present invention is based, at least in part, on the discovery that an extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, especially one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain, is a suitable target for compounds or other entities to modulate the chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands. Accordingly, the present invention provides screening methods for identifying chemosensory receptor modifiers as well as chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers. In addition, the present invention provides compounds and compositions capable of modulating chemosensory receptors as well as chemosensory receptor ligands.
According to one aspect of the present invention, it provides methods of screening for chemosensory receptor modifiers by determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting sites within the extra-cellular domain of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor. According to another aspect of the present invention, it provides methods of screening for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers by determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor, and optionally its ligand via one or more interacting sites within the extra-cellular domain, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand.
In general, the extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor refers to the extra-cellular amino-terminus of a chemosensory receptor and usually includes a ligand-binding domain and a cysteine-rich linker domain, which connects the ligand-binding domain and the rest of the protein. In Class C GPCRs, the ligand binding domain is generally referred to as a Venus flytrap domain, the structure of which has been elucidated, e.g., using X-ray crystallography.
A Venus flytrap domain typically consists of two relatively rigid lobes connected by three strands forming a flexible “hinge” region. In the absence of a ligand, the Venus flytrap domain tends to adopt open conformations with well-separated lobes as well as closed conformations with lobes closer together. In one example, the Venus flytrap domain includes a region from amino acid 36 to amino acid 509 of human T1R1, amino acid 31 to amino acid 507 of human T1R2, and/or amino acid 35 to amino acid 511 of human T1R3.
The Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain or ligand interacting domain within the extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor. In one embodiment, the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain of a member of the T1R family. In another embodiment, the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any extra-cellular domain of a chemosensory receptor with a structure comprising two lobes connected by a hinge region. In yet another embodiment, the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any domain corresponding to the structure and/or function of a region including amino acid 36 to amino acid 509 of human T1R1, amino acid 31 to amino acid 507 of human T1R2, and/or amino acid 35 to amino acid 511 of human T1R3. In still another embodiment, the Venus flytrap domain of the present invention includes any ligand binding domain of T1R1, T1R2, and/or T1R3 as well as any polymorphic variation, allele, or mutation thereof. Exemplary illustrations of polymorphic variations for T1R1 and T1R2 are shown in FIGS. 1-4 .
According to the present invention, a chemosensory receptor can be any receptor associated with chemosensory sensation or chemosensory ligand triggered signal transduction, e.g., via taste receptors or taste related receptors expressed in taste bud, gastrointestinal tract, etc. In one embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to the 7-transmembrane receptor superfamily or G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs). In another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor carrying out signal transduction via one or more G proteins. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to family C or class C of GPCRs. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor that belongs to the T1R family. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a receptor of T1R1, T1R2, T1R3, or their equivalences or variances or a combination thereof. In still another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor is a hetero-dimer of T1R2 and T1R3, or their equivalences or variances.
According to the present invention, an interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be one or more interacting residues or a three dimensional interacting space or a combination thereof. In one embodiment, the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2. In another embodiment, the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R3. In yet another embodiment, the interacting site of the present invention is within the Venus flytrap domain of both T1R2 and T1R3.
Usually such an interacting site can be determined by any suitable means known or later discovered in the art. For example, such interacting site can be determined based on computer modeling, e.g., using software such as Homology or Modeller (by Accelrys Corporation) to construct three dimensional homology models of a chemosensory receptor Venus flytrap domain, e.g., the T1R2 and/or T1R3 Venus flytrap domains based on crystal structures of homologous Venus flytrap domains.
Such an interacting site can also be determined, e.g., based on X-ray crystallography and the three dimensional structure of a chemosensory receptor determined therefrom, e.g., the T1R2, T1R3, or T1R2/T1R3 heterodimer. Alternatively, for example, such an interacting site can be determined based on molecular mechanical techniques, e.g., normal mode analysis, loop generation techniques, Monte Carlo and/or molecular dynamics simulations to explore motions and alternative conformations of the Venus flytrap domains, docking simulations to dock candidate receptor ligands and candidate receptor ligand modifiers into these models or into experimentally determined structures of chemosensory receptors, e.g., T1R1 and T1R2.
In addition, for example, such an interacting site can be determined based on mutagenesis, e.g., site-directed mutagenesis or a combination of two or more suitable methods known or later discovered, e.g., methods described herein.
In one example, such an interacting site is located in part of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 and can be determined in the presence or absence of the other part of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R3. In another example, such an interacting site can be determined in the presence or absence of a chemosensory receptor modifier and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
In one embodiment, the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor includes one or more interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor. According to the present invention, the interacting residue of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a residue associated with any direct or indirect interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor modifier or a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both.
In one example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor modifier and a chemosensory receptor. In another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier and a chemosensory receptor. In yet another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor, a chemosensory receptor modifier and a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
In still another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a sweet flavor entity, e.g. any natural or synthesized sweet flavor compound including, without any limitation, non-caloric sweet flavor compounds, reduced caloric sweet flavor compounds, non-target caloric sweet flavor compounds, etc. Exemplary sweet flavor compounds include, without any limitation, cyclamic acid, mogroside, tagatose, maltose, galactose, mannose, sucrose, fructose, lactose, aspartame, neotame and other aspartame derivatives, saccharin, sucralose, acesulfame K, glucose, erythritol, D-tryptophan, glycine, mannitol, sorbitol, maltitol, lactitol, isomalt, hydroganeted glucose syrup (HGS), hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate (HSH), stevioside, rebaudioside A and other sweet Stevia-based glycosides, alitame, carrelame and other guanidine-based sweeteners, tagatose, xylitol, high fructose corn syrup, etc.
In still another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a sweet flavor entity enhancer. In still another example, the interacting residue of the present invention includes any residue of a chemosensory receptor associated with an interaction between a chemosensory receptor, a sweet flavor entity, and a sweet flavor entity enhancer.
In another instance, the interacting residue of the present invention is a residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, wherein any mutation of which could result in a change of the activity of the chemosensory receptor or the impact of a chemosensory receptor ligand to the chemosensory receptor or both. For example, the interacting residue of the present invention can include any residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, wherein the mutation of which results in a detectable change, e.g., qualitative or quantitative change of the activity of the chemosensory receptor in response to a chemosensory receptor modifier and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
In yet another instance, the interacting residue of the present invention is a residue within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor that interacts or forms productive interaction(s), e.g., van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions with a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, or both.
In still another instance, the interacting residue of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be any residue constituting one or more interacting structural components of the Venus flytrap domain, which are associated, directly or indirectly, with the interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor modifier or a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both. For example, the Venus flytrap domain structure of a chemosensory receptor generally includes two lobes joint by a hinge region. Residues constituting an interacting structural component of the Venus flytrap domain can be, e.g., residues constituting the hinge region, the inner side of each lobe, or residues on each lobe that are brought into close proximity during activation or conformational change of the Venus flytrap domain, including without any limitation, residues on the inner surfaces of the lobes pointing towards each other or on the tips of the lobes where the residues are partially exposed to solvent but still close to residues on the opposite lobe, etc.
Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor include any one or more residues of 1) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, 3) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 4) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 5) N143, S144, I167, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, D307, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, and 6) N143, I167, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, P185, T184, T326, V384, A305, I325, I306, D307, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor modifier include one or more residues of 1) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) N143 and I167 of a human T1R2, 5) S40, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, and 6) I167, P185, T184, T326, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a sweet flavor entity such as sucrose and sucralose include one or more residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2. Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a sweet flavor entity such as saccharin or acesulfame K include one or more residues of K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2.
Exemplary interacting residues of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer include one or more residues of 1) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 2) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, and P277 of a human T1R2, and 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In the context of the present invention, any reference to a particular interacting residue, e.g., N143 of a human T1R2 receptor, includes all of its corresponding residues, e.g., 1) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the same position in any method of sequence alignment, 2) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the same position in any method of computer modeling in the presence or absence of a ligand or ligand modifier, 3) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that corresponds to the structural or functional role of the particular interacting residue, 4) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that is a polymorphic variation, alleles, mutation, etc. of the particular residue, 5) any residue of a human or non-human T1R2 that is a conservative substitution or conservatively modified variant of the particular residue, and 6) any corresponding residue of a human or non-human T1R2 in its modified form, e.g., artificial chemical mimetic of the particular interacting residue or un-modified form, e.g., naturally occurring form.
In another embodiment, the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a three dimensional interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain outlined or defined, partially or entirely, by interacting residues or one or more interfaces, e.g., interacting points, lines or surfaces between a chemosensory receptor and one or more chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers or a combination thereof. According to the present invention, a residue outlining or lining a space includes any residue having one or more backbones and/or side-chain atoms that are positioned so that they can potentially interact with atoms of a chemosensory receptor ligand or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both.
For example, the interacting space of the present invention can be any partial or whole space within the Venus flytrap domain that is usually occupied by one or more chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers when they interact with a chemosensory receptor individually or together. In one example, the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity. In another example, the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet flavor enhancer in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand. In yet another example, the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain usually occupied by a chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity and a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet flavor entity enhancer. In still another example, the interacting space of the present invention is a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is defined, shaped, or transformed into based on an interaction between a chemosensory receptor and its ligand or its ligand modifier occurred partially or entirely outside of the space.
According to the present invention, the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor can be generally viewed as two lobes joined by a hinge region. Exemplary interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor includes any space associated with the hinge region, the inner side of one or two lobes, the tip of one or two lobes or a combination thereof of a chemosensory receptor.
Exemplary interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor modifier includes any space within the Venus flytrap domain outlined or at least partially defined by the hinge region. According to the present invention, the hinge region usually comprises residues that are close to the three strands connecting the two lobes. In one example, the hinge region comprises residues that are homologous to residues observed coordinating agonists and antagonists in crystal structures of one or more Venus flytrap domains such as that of the mGluR receptor. In another example, the hinge region of T1R2 includes residues N143, S144, and I167 of T1R2.
Exemplary interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor with respect to a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier include any space outlined or at least partially defined by the inner side of one or two lobes away from the hinge region, as well as residues on the tips of the lobes that are brought into close proximity to residues on the other lobe.
In yet another embodiment, the interacting site within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is a combination of one or more interacting residues with an interacting space of the chemosensory receptor. For example, the interacting site of a chemosensory receptor can be interacting residues associated with one interacting structural component of a chemosensory receptor in combination with a three dimensional space adjacent, e.g., not less than 1 Angstrom and not more than 30 Angstroms, to that interacting structural component. Another example of the interacting site of a chemosensory receptor includes interacting residues associated with one interacting structural component of a chemosensory receptor in combination with a three dimensional space apart from the interacting structural component.
In general, the screening methods provided by the present invention can be carried out by any suitable means known or later discovered. In one embodiment, the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out in silico, e.g., via “virtue screening” using any suitable computer modeling system or via specific or rational design of a compound using any suitable computer design system.
In another embodiment, the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out via biological assays, e.g., high throughput screening of interactions between compounds and a chemosensory receptor or its fragments, e.g., genetically modified chemosensory receptors or fragments thereof such as mutated Venus flytrap domains of chemosensory receptors. In yet another embodiment, the screening methods provided by the present invention are carried out via a combination of biological assay(s) and computer modeling and/or design. For example, the screening methods provided by the present invention can be a combination of high-throughput screening of interactions between computer designed or pre-screened compounds and mutated Venus flytrap domains of chemosensory receptors.
In one example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor modifiers includes determining an interacting site using a known chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., structurally similar to a chemosensory receptor modifier of interest and then determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor via the interacting site so determined.
In another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a predetermined interacting site, e.g., an interacting site selected or determined prior to screening, including without any limitation, selected or determined based on known chemosensory receptor modifiers or desired characteristics of a chemosensory receptor modifiers.
In yet another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining a docking site for a chemosensory receptor ligand and subsequently determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor ligand via an interacting site selected in light of the docking of the chemosensory receptor ligand. According to the present invention, docking process can include any known or later discovered methods. For instance, docking can be a process in which the center of mass, orientations, and internal degrees of freedom of a molecule are modified to fit them into a predetermined space in a structural model. In one example, docking can be a process which includes translating and rotating a chemosensory receptor ligand relative to the chemosensory receptor structural model, e.g., the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor model while simultaneously adjusting internal torsional angles of the chemosensory receptor ligand to fit it into the interacting site of the chemosensory receptor. An example of a widely used docking program is GLIDE from Schroedinger, Inc.
In yet another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining a docking site for a chemosensory receptor ligand and subsequently determining an interacting site using a known modifier of the chemosensory receptor ligand and then determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor ligand via the interacting site so determined.
In yet another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via a predetermined interacting site for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers.
In still another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor by determining, e.g., concurrently whether a chemosensory receptor ligand and the test entity are suitable to interact with the chemosensory receptor in a predetermined interacting site of the chemosensory receptor or an interacting site determined using known chemosensory receptor ligand and its modifier of interest.
In still another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site, either pre-determined or not, as well as whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor ligand.
In still another example, the screening method provided by the present invention for chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers includes determining whether a test entity is suitable to interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site, either pre-determined or not, as well as whether such interaction can stabilize a conformation, e.g., a semi-closed or closed conformation within the Venus flytrap domain formed by the interaction between a chemosensory receptor ligand and a chemosensory receptor, e.g., by forming productive additional interactions within the hinge region, lobes of the Venus flytrap domain, or tips of the flytrap domain via van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions, etc.
In general, any suitable means known or later discovered can be used to determine whether a test entity is suitable to interact with an interacting site of the present invention. For example, one could determine the suitability of a test entity based on whether part or all of a test entity fits into a particular space entailed by an interacting site, e.g., whether a test entity fits into a particular space entailed by an interacting site substantially the same way a known chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier does.
Alternatively one could determine the suitability of a test entity with respect to an interacting site based on whether it forms interactions with a chemosensory receptor similar to the interactions formed by a known chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier when they interact with the interacting site.
In addition, one could determine the suitability of a test entity based on whether it forms productive interactions with an interacting site, e.g., van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions, etc. In one embodiment, one could determine the suitability of a test entity being a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier based on whether it forms productive interactions with an interacting site without forming van der Waals overlapping with one or more atoms of a chemosensory receptor or the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., in the context of one or more conformations of the Venus flytrap domain in light of the possible flexibility of the Venus flytrap domain.
According to the present invention, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier. In one embodiment, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor modifier or T1R2 receptor ligand modifier. In another embodiment, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R receptor modifier or T1R receptor ligand modifier. In yet another embodiment, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a receptor modifier or receptor ligand modifier for a receptor of GPCR superfamily. In still another embodiment, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interaction sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a receptor modifier or receptor ligand modifier of a receptor that corresponds to the chemosensory receptor or belongs to the same family or class as of the chemosensory receptor.
According to the present invention, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor is indicative of a candidate for a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier. In one embodiment, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites within the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor modifier or T1R2 receptor ligand modifier.
In one example, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites containing one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, and V384 of human T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor ligand enhancer.
In another example, a test entity suitable to interact with one or more interacting sites containing one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, and P277 of human T1R2 is indicative of a candidate for a T1R2 receptor ligand enhancer with respect to sucrose or sucralose or any ligand with a structure similar to sucrose or sucralose or any ligand interacting with T1R2 in a way similar to that of sucrose or sucralose, e.g., via one or more interacting spaces and/or residues used by sucrose or sucralose.
In the context of the present application, any reference to a modifier, e.g. enhancer or inhibitor of a T1R2 receptor or T1R2 receptor ligand includes a modifier for any T1R receptor, any receptor of GPCR super-family, or any receptor corresponding to T1R2 receptor, e.g., any receptor with a structure, function, or expression pattern overlapping or similar to that of T1R2. In the present invention, a test entity can be any compound or molecule, e.g., any compound or entity that potentially could be a source for a desired chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier. For example, a test entity can be a member of a combinatorial library, a member of a natural compound library, a “specifically designed” compound that is designed based on various desirable features or rationales, etc.
In general, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand includes any compound or entity capable of interacting with, e.g., binding to a chemosensory receptor or modulating the structure or function of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., activate, deactivate, increase, or decrease the signal transduction activity of a chemosensory receptor, especially via G-protein signal transduction pathway.
In one embodiment, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity with sweet flavor including without any limitation any natural or synthesized sweet flavor compound, e.g., non-caloric sweet flavor compounds, reduced caloric sweet flavor compounds, non-target caloric sweet flavor compounds, etc. Exemplary sweet flavor compounds include, without any limitation, cyclamic acid, mogroside, tagatose, maltose, galactose, mannose, sucrose, fructose, lactose, aspartame, neotame and other aspartame derivatives, saccharin, sucralose, acesulfame K, glucose, erythritol, D-tryptophan, glycine, mannitol, sorbitol, maltitol, lactitol, isomalt, hydroganeted glucose syrup (HGS), hydrogenated starch hydrolyzate (HSH), stevioside, rebaudioside A and other sweet Stevia-based glycosides, alitame, carrelame and other guanidine-based sweeteners, tagatose, xylitol, high fructose corn syrup, etc.
In another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand (used interchangeably in the present invention) is a compound or entity capable of activating a chemosensory receptor, e.g., activating the G-protein signal transduction pathway associated with the chemosensory receptor. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity capable of blocking or decreasing the activation of a chemosensory receptor. In still another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a compound or entity capable of modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor and inducing a therapeutically desirable reaction or signal transduction. In still another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor modifier or ligand is a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier.
According to the present invention, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier includes any compound or entity capable of interacting or modulating the activity of a chemosensory receptor modifier or the activity of a chemosensory receptor in the presence of a chemosensory receptor modifier. In one embodiment, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a chemosensory receptor modifier. In another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an antagonist of a chemosensory receptor modifier. In yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a chemosensory receptor modifier without having substantial activity of the chemosensory receptor modifier. In still another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer of a sweet flavored compound without having substantial sweet flavor by itself, e.g., as judged by animals or humans such as majority of a panel of at least eight human taste testers, via procedures commonly known in the field. In still yet another embodiment, a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier is an enhancer or inhibitor of a chemosensory receptor modifier and capable of inducing a desirable therapeutic reaction or signal transduction.
According to another aspect of the present invention, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers. In one embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers identified by the screen methods of the present invention. In another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site of the present invention. In yet another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor. In still another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, defined, or shaped, partially or entirely, by interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor. In still yet another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers excluding, e.g., natural or synthesized sweet enhancers known prior to the present invention.
In the context of the present invention, “capable of interacting with” or “interacting with” means that a compound or molecule binds to or forms one or more molecular interactions, e.g., productive interactions with another molecule, e.g., a chemosensory receptor. Exemplary molecular interactions, e.g., productive interactions include van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, salt-bridging electrostatic interactions, or a combination thereof.
In one embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely by the group or any subgroup of interacting residues, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 5) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 6) K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 7) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 8) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, or 9) N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384 of a human T1R2.
In yet another embodiment, the present invention provides sucrose or sucralose enhancers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor in the presence of sucrose or sucralose via one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor to stabilize a conformation, e.g., semi-closed or closed conformation formed by the interaction between a chemosensory receptor and a chemosensory receptor ligand.
In still yet another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers, e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, acesulfame K analogues, or any compound capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site that is similar to or overlaps with an interacting site used by saccharin or acesulfame K. In one example, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor ligand enhancers, e.g., saccharin, saccharin analogues, acesulfame K, or acesulfame K analogues that interact with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site including one or more interacting residues of K65, R383, D307, E302 and D278 of a human T1R2.
According to yet another aspect of the present invention, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers. In one embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers identified by the screen methods of the present invention. In another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting site of the present invention. In yet another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor. In still another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via an interacting space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, defined, or shaped, partially or entirely, by interacting residues of the chemosensory receptor. In still yet another embodiment, it provides chemosensory receptor modifiers excluding, e.g., natural or synthesized sweet flavor entities known prior to the present invention.
In one embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space within the Venus flytrap domain that is outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely by the group or any subgroup of interacting residues, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 5) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 6) K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 7) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 8) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, or 9) N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the present invention provides chemosensory receptor modifiers capable of interacting with a chemosensory receptor via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
According to still another aspect of the present invention, it provides methods for modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand by modulating one or more interacting sites of the chemosensory receptor. For example, one can modulate a chemosensory receptor by contacting, in vivo or in vitro, a chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier or both, (e.g., optionally excluding natural sweet flavor entity or sweet enhancers known prior to the present invention) with cells containing the chemosensory receptor, wherein the chemosensory receptor modifier or chemosensory receptor ligand is capable of interacting with or targeting one or more interacting sites of the chemosensory receptor.
In one embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by modulating one or more interacting residues or interacting spaces or a combination thereof. In another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with one or more interacting residues in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand. In yet another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor or its ligand includes modulating the impact of a chemosensory receptor ligand on the chemosensory receptor by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues in the presence of the chemosensory receptor ligand.
In yet another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via a group of interacting residues or a space outlined, shaped, or defined, partially or entirely, by the group or subgroup of interacting residues, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., 1) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2, 2) K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 3) I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 4) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, and D278 of a human T1R2, 5) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, R383, D307, E382, D278, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 6) K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, D142, S165, S40, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 7) S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2, 8) N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2, or 9) N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In yet another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor via one or more interacting residues of N143, S144, and I167 of a human T1R2.
In yet another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of sucrose or sucralose via one or more interacting residues of S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the method of enhancing a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via one or more interacting residues of K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384, S40, S144, Y103, D142, P277 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
In still another embodiment, the method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand is by interacting with the chemosensory receptor, optionally in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand via at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 interacting residues selected from the group of N143, S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277, K65, R383, D307, E302, D278, I167, P185, T184, T326, E302, V384, A305, I325, I306, E382, I279, I67, V66, V309, S303, T242, F103, Q328, and S168 of a human T1R2.
According to the present invention, a method of modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating the activity, structure, function, expression, and/or modification of a chemosensory receptor as well as modulating, treating, or taking prophylactic measure of a condition, e.g., physiological or pathological condition, associated with a chemosensory receptor.
In general, a physiological or pathological condition associated with a chemosensory receptor includes a condition associated with a taste, e.g., sweet, umami, bitter, sour, salty, or a combination thereof or a condition associated with, e.g., gastrointestinal system, metabolic disorders, functional gastrointestinal disorders, etc.
In one embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating, increasing or decreasing a sweet or umami taste or a subject's reaction, physiological or otherwise, to a sweet or umami taste. In another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes enhancing a sweet or umami taste or a subject's reaction, physiological or otherwise, to a sweet or umami taste.
In yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with gastrointestinal system including without any limitation conditions associated with esophageal motility (e.g., cricopharyngeal achalasia, globus hystericus, achalasia, diffuse esophageal spasm and related motor disorders, scleroderma involving the esophagus, etc.), inflammatory disorders (e.g., gastroesophageal reflux and esophagitis, infectious esophagitis, etc.), peptic ulcer, duodenal ulcer, gastric ulcer, gastrinoma, stress ulcers and erosions, drug-associated ulcers and erosions, gastritis, esophageal cancer, tumors of the stomach, disorders of absorption (e.g., absorption of specific nutrients such as carbohydrate, protein, amino acid, fat, cholesterol and fat-soluble vitamins, water and sodium, calcium, iron, water-soluble vitamins, etc.), disorders of malabsorption, defects in mucosal function (e.g., inflammatory or infiltrative disorders, biochemical or genetic abnormalities, endocrine and metabolic disorders, protein-losing enteropathy, etc.), autoimmune diseases of the digestive tract (e.g., celiac disease, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, etc.), irritable bowel syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, complications of inflammatory bowel disease, extraintestinal manifestations of inflammatory bowel disease, disorders of intestinal motility, vascular disorders of the intestine, anorectial disorders (e.g., hemorrhoids, anal inflammation, etc.), colorectal cancer, tumors of the small intestine, cancers of the anus, derangements of hepatic metabolism, hyperbilirubinemia, hepatitis, alcoholic liver disease and cirrhosis, biliary cirrhosis, neoplasms of the liver, infiltrative and metabolic diseases affecting the liver (e.g., fatty liver, reye's syndrome, diabetic glycogenosis, glycogen storage disease, Wilson's disease, hemochromatosis), diseases of the gallbladder and bile ducts, disorders of the pancreas (e.g., pancreatitis, pancreatic exocrine insufficiency, pancreatic cancer, etc.), endocrine tumors of the gastrointestinal tract and pancreas, etc.
In still another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with metabolic disorders, e.g., appetite, body weight, food or liquid intake or a subject's reaction to food or liquid intake, or state of satiety or a subject's perception of a state of satiety, nutrition intake and regulation, (e.g., protein-energy malnutrition, physiologic impairments associated with protein-energy malnutrition, etc.), obesity, secondary obesity (e.g., hypothyroidism, Cushing's disease, insulinoma, hypothalamic disorders, etc.), eating disorders (e.g., anorexia nervosa, bulimia, etc.), vitamin deficiency and excess, insulin metabolism, diabetes (type I and type II) and complications thereof (e.g., circulatory abnormalities, retinopathy, diabetic nephropathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic foot ulcers, etc.), glucose metabolism, fat metabolism, hypoglycemia, hyperglycemia, hyperlipoproteinemias, etc.
In still yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulation, treatment, and/or prophylactic measure of a condition associated with functional gastrointestinal disorders, e.g., in the absence of any particular pathological condition such as peptic ulcer and cancer, a subject has abdominal dyspepsia, e.g., feeling of abdominal distention, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, anorexia, reflux of gastric acid, or abnormal bowel movement (constipation, diarrhea and the like), optionally based on the retention of contents in gastrointestinal tract, especially in stomach. In one example, functional gastrointestinal disorders include a condition without any organic disease of the gastrointestinal tract, but with one or more reproducible gastrointestinal symptoms that affect the quality of life of a subject, e.g., human.
Exemplary functional gastrointestinal disorders include, without any limitation, functional dyspepsia, gastroesophageal reflux condition, diabetic gastroparesis, reflux esophagitis, postoperative gastrointestinal dysfunction and the like, nausea, vomiting, sickly feeling, heartburn, feeling of abdominal distention, heavy stomach, belching, chest writhing, chest pain, gastric discomfort, anorexia, dysphagia, reflux of gastric acid, abdominal pain, constipation, diarrhea, breathlessness, feeling of smothering, low incentive or energy level, pharyngeal obstruction, feeling of foreign substance, easy fatigability, stiff neck, myotonia, mouth dryness (dry mouth, thirst, etc.) tachypnea, burning sensation in the gastricintestinal tract, cold sensation of extremities, difficulty in concentration, impatience, sleep disorder, headache, general malaise, palpitation, night sweat, anxiety, dizziness, vertigo, hot flash, excess sweating, depression, etc.
In still yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes increasing or promoting digestion, absorption, blood nutrient level, and/or motility of gastrointestinal tract in a subject, e.g., promotion of gastric emptying (e.g., clearance of stomach contents), reduction of abdominal distention in the early postprandial period, improvement of anorexia, etc. In general, such promotion can be achieved either directly or via increasing the secretion of a regulatory entity, e.g., hormones, etc.
In still yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes increasing one or more gastrointestinal functions of a subject, e.g., to improve the quality of life or healthy state of a subject.
In still yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating the activity of T1R (e.g., T1R1, T1R2, or T1R3) expressing cells, e.g., liver cells (e.g., hepatocytes, endothelial cells, Kupffer cells, Stellate cells, epithelial cells of bile duct, etc.), heart cells (e.g., endothelial, cardiac, and smooth muscle cells, etc.), pancreatic cells (e.g., alpha cell, beta cell, delta cell, neurosecretory PP cell, D1 cell, etc.), cells in the nipple (e.g., ductal epithelial cells, etc.), stomach cells (e.g., mucous cells, parietal cells, chief cells, G cells, P/D1 cells), intestinal cells (e.g., enteroendocrine cells, brush cells, etc.), salivary gland cells (e.g., Seromucous cells, mucous cells, myoepithelial cells, intercalated duct cell, striated duct cell, etc.), L cells (e.g., expressing GLP-1, etc.), enterochromaffin cells (e.g., expressing serotonin), enterochromaffin-like cells, G cells (e.g., expressing gastrin), D cells (delta cells, e.g., expressing somatostatin), I cells (e.g., expressing cholescystokinin (CCK), K cells (e.g., expressing gastric inhibitory polypeptide), P/D1 cells (e.g., expressing ghrelin), chief cells (e.g., expressing pepsin), and S cells (e.g., expressing secretin). In one example, the method of the present invention includes increasing the expression level of T1R in T1R expressing cells. In another example, the method of the present invention includes increasing the secretion level of T1R expressing cells.
In still yet another embodiment, the method of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligand includes modulating the expression, secretion, and/or functional level of T1R expressing cells associated with hormone, peptide, enzyme producing. In one example, the method of the present invention includes modulating the level of glucose, e.g., inhibitors of a chemosensory receptor such as T1R2 can be used to decrease glucose level (e.g., glucose absorption) in a subject. In another example, the method of the present invention includes modulating the level of incretins, e.g., agonist of a chemosensory receptor such as T1R2 can be used to increase glucagons-like peotide 1 (GLP-1) and thus increase the production of insulin. In yet another example, the method of the present invention includes modulating the expression, secretion, and/or activity level of hormones or peptides produced by T1R expressing cells or gastrointestinal hormone producing cells, e.g., ligands for 5HT receptors (e.g., serotonin), incretins (e.g., GLP-1 and glucose-dependent insulinotropic polypeptide (GIP)), gastrin, secretin, pepsin, cholecystokinin, amylase, ghrelin, leptin, somatostatin, etc. In still another example, the method of the present invention includes modulating the pathways associated with hormones, peptides, and/or enzymes secreted by T1R expressing cells.
Exemplary chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers provided by the present invention and/or suitable to be used for methods of the present invention include compounds of the following formulae.
In a first aspect, a compound of structural Formula (I) is provided:
-
- or a salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- G forms a single bond with either D or E and a double bond with the other of D or E;
- R1 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR3, —S(O)aR3, —NR3R4, —CONR3R4, —CO2R3, —NR3CO2R4, —NR3CONR4R5, —NR3CSNR4R5 or —NR3C(═NH)NR4R5, —SO2NR2R3, —NR2SO2R3, —NR2SO2NR3R4, —B(OR2)(OR3), —P(O)(OR2)(OR3) or —P(O)(R2)(OR3);
- R2 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR6, —S(O)bR6, —NR6R7, —CONR6R7, —CO2R6, —NR6CO2R7, —NR6CONR7R8, —NR6CSNR7R8 or —NR6C(═NH)NR7R8, —SO2NR5R6, —NR5SO2R6, —NR5SO2NR6R7, —B(OR5)(OR6), —P(O)(OR5)(OR6), —P(O)(R5)(OR6) or alternatively, R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- with the proviso that R1 and R2 are not both hydrogen;
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, halo, —CN, —NO2, —OR9, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NHOR9, —NR9R10, —NOR9, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11, —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, —B(OR10)(OR11), —P(O)(OR10)(OR11) or —P(O)(R10)(OR11);
- B is —N— or —C(R12)—;
- R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR13R14, —CN, —OR13, —S(O)dR13, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- G is —C— or —S(O)2—;
- provided that when G is —S(O)2, G forms a single bond with E;
- D is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —OR5, —NOR15, —S(O)cR15, —NR15R16, —NCN, —CO2R15, —CONR15R16 when the bond between D and G is a single bond;
- D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15, ═NHNHR15 when G form a double bond with D;
- n is 0 when G is —S(O)2— and n is 1 when G is —C—;
- E is —NR17, —N— or —C(R18)—;
- provided that E is —NR17— only when G forms a single bond with E;
- R17 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl or —CO2R19;
- R18 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR20R21, —CN, OR20, —S(O)fR20, —CO2R20 or —CONR20R21;
- a, b, c, d, e and f are independently 0, 1 or 2; and
- R3-R11, R13-R16, R18, R20 and R21 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R3 and R4, R4 and R5, R6 and R7, R7 and R8, R9 and R10, R10 and R11, R13 and R14, R15 and R16 and R20 and R21 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In some embodiments, R1 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR2, —S(O)aR3, —NR3R4, —CONR3R4, —CO2R3 and R2 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR6, —S(O)bR6, —NR6R7, —CONR6R7 or —CO2R6. In other embodiments, R1 is hydrogen, —CH3, —OH, —NH2, —OR3 or —CO2R3 and R2 is —CH3, —OH, —NH2, —OR6 or —CO2R6 and R3 and R6 are independently hydrogen or —CH3. In still other embodiments, R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (II) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- Y forms a single bond with either W or Z and a double bond with the other of W or Z;
- W is —C(R24)—, —S—, —N—, —N(R25)— or —O—;
- Y is —C(R26)— or —N—;
- Z is —C(R27)—, —S—, —N—, —N(R28)—, or —O—;
- R24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR29, —S(O)gR29, —OCOR29, —NR29R30, —CONR29R30, —CO2R29, —NR29COR30, —SO2NR29R30, —NR29SO2R30, —B(OR29)(OR30), —P(O)(OR29)(OR30) or —P(O)(R29)(OR30);
- R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32, —CO2R31, —NR31COR32, —SO2NR31R32, —NR31SO2R32, —B(OR31)(OR32), —P(O)(OR31)(OR32) or —P(O)(R31)(OR32);
- R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR33, —S(O)iR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34, —CO2R33, —NR33COR34, —SO2NR33R34, —NR33SO2R34, —B(OR33)(OR34), —P(O)(OR33)(OR34) or —P(O)(R33)(OR34) or alternatively R24 and R26 or R26 and R27 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- g, h and i are independently 0, 1 or 2;
- R25 and R28 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl; and
- R29-R34 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R29 and R30, R31 and R32 and R33 and R34 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; with the provisos that with the provisos that when W is —O— or —S— or —NR25 then Z is —C(R27) or —N—; Z is —O— or —S— or —NR25 then W is —C(R27) or —N—; and
- when B is —N— then A is not halo.
In some embodiments, W is —S—, NR25, —N— —O— or —C(R24)—, Y is —CR26— and Z is —S—, —NR28—, —N—, —O— or —C(R27)—. In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, D is —OR15, —S(O)eR15, Cl, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15 or —CONR15R16 or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15 or ═NHNHR15 B is —N—, W is —S—, NR25, —N—, —O— or —C(R24)—, Y is —CR26— and Z is —S—, —NR28—, —N—, —O— or —C(R27)—. In still other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR8R9, —CONR8R9, —CO2R8, —NR8CO2R9, —NR8CONR9R10, —NR8CSNR9R10 or —NR8C(═NH)NR9R10, D is —OR15, —Cl, —S(O)eR15, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15 or —CONR15R16, or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15 or ═NHNHR15, B is —N—, W is —C(R24)—, —NR25 or —N—, Y is —N— and Z is —C(R27)—, —NR28— or —N—. In still other embodiments, W is —C(R24)—, —NR25 or —N—, Y is —N— and Z is —C(R27)—, —NR28— or —N—.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (IIa) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, halo, —CN, —NO2, —OR9, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NHOR9, —NR9R10, —NOR9, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11, —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, —B(OR10)(OR11), —P(O)(OR10)(OR11) or —P(O)(R10)(OR11);
- R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl or —CO2R19;
- B is —N— or —C(R12)—;
- R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR13R14, —CN, —OR13, —S(O)dR13, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- Y forms a single bond with either W or Z and a double bond with the other of W or Z;
- W is —C(R24)—, —S—, —N—, —N(R25)— or —O—;
- Y is —C(R26)— or —N—;
- Z is —C(R27)—, —S—, —N—, —N(R28)— or —O—;
- R24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR29, —S(O)gR29, —OCOR29, —NR29R30, —CONR29R30, —CO2R29, —NR29COR30, —SO2NR29R30, —NR29SO2R30, —B(OR29)(OR30), —P(O)(OR29)(OR30) or —P(O)(R29)(OR30);
- R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32, —CO2R31, —NR31COR32, —SO2NR31R32, —NR31SO2R32, —B(OR31)(OR32), —P(O)(OR31)(OR32) or —P(O)(R31)(OR32);
- R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl —CN, —NO2, —OR33, —S(O)iR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34, —CO2R33, —NR33COR34, —SO2NR33R34, —NR33SO2R34, —B(OR33)(OR34), —P(O)(OR33)(OR34) or —P(O)(R33)(OR34) or alternatively R24 and R26 or R26 and R27 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- c, d, g, h and i are independently 0 or 1 or 2;
- R25 and R28 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl; and
- R9-R11, R13, R14, R19 and R29-R34 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl alternatively R9 and R10, R10 and R11, R13 and R14, R29 and R30, R31 and R32 and R33 and R34 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- with the provisos that: when W is —O— or —S— or —NR25 then Z is —C(R27) or —N—; when Z is —O— or —S— or —NR28 then W is —C(R24) or —N—; and
- when B is —N— then A is not halo.
In some embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10. In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10. In still other embodiments, A is —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHC(O)CH3, —NOCH3, —NHOCH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3.
In some embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
In some embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, A is —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHC(O)CH3, —NOCH3, —NHOCH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3 and R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (IIb) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- W is —C(R24)— or —N—;
- Y is —C(R26)— or —N—; and
- Z is —S—, —N(R28)— or —O—. In some embodiments, W is —C(R24)—, Y is —C(R26)— and Z is —S—, —N(R28)— or —O—.
In some embodiments, R24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR29, —S(O)gR29, —OCOR29, —NR29R30, —CONR29R30 or —CO2R29 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In other embodiments, R24 is hydrogen, —CF3, alkyl or substituted alkyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, alkyl or substituted alkyl.
In some embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10, R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl, R24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR29, —S(O)gR29, —OCOR29, —NR29R30, —CONR29R30 or —CO2R29 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In other embodiments, A is —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl, R24 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR29, —S(O)gR29, —OCOR29, —NR29R30, —CONR29R30 or —CO2R29 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl, R24 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
In some embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, R24 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl. In other embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, R24 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl.
In many of the above embodiments, R28 is hydrogen, alkyl or arylalkyl. In many of the above embodiments, R28 is hydrogen, methyl or benzyl. In some of the above embodiments, Z is S.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (IIc) is provided:
-
- wherein W is —S—, —N(R25)— or —O—, Y is —C(R26)— or —N— and Z is —C(R27)— or —N—. In some embodiments, W is —S—, —N(R25)— or —O—, Y is —C(R26)— and Z is —C(R27)—.
In some embodiments, R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR33, —S(O)iR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34 or —CO2R33 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In other embodiments, R27 is hydrogen, —CF3, alkyl or substituted alkyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, alkyl or substituted alkyl.
In some embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10, R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl, R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR33, —S(O)iR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34 or —CO2R33 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In other embodiments, A —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl, R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR33, —S(O)iR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34 or —CO2R33 and R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR31, —S(O)hR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl, R27 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
In some embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, R27 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl. In other embodiments, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, R27 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl and R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl or ethyl.
In some embodiments, R25 is hydrogen, alkyl or arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R25 is hydrogen, methyl or benzyl. In still other embodiments, Z is S.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (III) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- H is —C(R35)— or —N—;
- I is —C(R36) or —N—;
- J is —C(R37)— or —N—;
- K is —C(R38)— or —N—;
- R35 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR39, —S(O)jR39, —OCOR39, —NR39R40, —CONR39R40, —CO2R39, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R36 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR41, —S(O)kR41, —OCOR41, —NR41COR42, —NR41R42, —CONR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42);
- R37 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR43, —S(O)lR43, —OCOR43, —NR43COR44, —NR43R44, —CONR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44);
- R38 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR45, —S(O)mR45, —OCOR45, —NR45COR46, —NR45R46, —CONR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46);
- j, k, 1 and m are independently 0, 1 or 2; and
- R39-R46 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R39 and R40, R41 and R42, R43 and R44 and R45 and R46 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- with the proviso that at most, three of H, I, J and K are —N—.
In some embodiments, H is —C(R35)— or —N—; I is —C(R36)—; J is —C(R37)—; and K is —C(R38)— or —N—. In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, D is —OR15, —NOR15, —S(O)eR15, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15 or —CONR15R16 or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15, B is —N—, H is —C(R35)— or —N—, I is —C(R36)—, J is —C(R37)— and K is —C(R38)— or —N—.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (IIIa) is provided:
-
- or a salt, hydrate or solvate thereof wherein:
- A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, halo, —CN, —NO2, —OR9, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —NOR9, —NHOR9, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11, —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, —B(OR10)(OR11), —P(O)(OR10)(OR11) or —P(O)(R10)(OR11);
- R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl or —CO2R19;
- B is —N— or —C(R12)—;
- R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —NR13R14, —CN, —OR13, —S(O)dR13, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- H is —C(R35)— or —N—;
- I is —C(R36) or —N—;
- J is —C(R37)— or —N—;
- K is —C(R38)— or —N—;
- R35 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR39, —S(O)jR39, —OCOR39, —NR39COR40, —CONR39R40, CO2R39, SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R36 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR41, —S(O)kR41, —OCOR41, —NR41COR42, —NR41R42, —CONR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42);
- R37 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR43, —S(O)lR43, —OCOR43, —NR43R44, —CONR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44);
- R38 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, halo, chloro, fluoro, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR45, —S(O)mR45, —OCOR45, —NR45COR46, —NR45R46, —CONR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46);
- c, d, j, k, 1 and m are independently 0, 1 or 2; and
- R9, R13, R14, R19 and R39-R46 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R13 and R14, R39 and R40, R41 and R42, R43 and R44 and R45 and R46 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- with the proviso that at most, three of H, I, J and K are —N—. In some embodiments, none of H, I, J, K are —N—.
In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10. In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10. In still other embodiments, A is —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3.
In some embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
In some embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9COR10 or —NR9CO2R10 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In other embodiments, A is —OR9, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In still other embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3 and R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl.
In some embodiments, R35 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR39R40, —NR39COR40, —OCOR39, —CF3, —OCF3, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR39R40, —CO2R40, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40); R36 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR41R42, —NR41COR42, —OCOR41, —CF3, —OCF3, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42); R37 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR43R44, —NR43COR44, —OCOR43, —CF3, —OCF3, OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, chloro, fluoro, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44); and R38 is hydrogen, —OH, —NR45R46, —NR45COR46, —OCOR45, —CF3, —OCF3, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46). In other embodiments, R35 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR39R40 or —CO2R40; R36 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR41R42 or —CO2R41; R37 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, chloro, fluoro, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR43R44, or —CO2R43; and R38 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR45R46 or —CO2R45.
In some embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or benzyl R35, R36, R37 and R38 independently hydrogen, methyl, —OH or OCH3. In other embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or benzyl and R35, R36, R37 and R38 are independently hydrogen, methyl, —OH or OCH3. In still other embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, and R35, R36, R37 and R38 are independently hydrogen or methyl. In still other embodiments, A is —NH2, R17 is hydrogen or methyl, and R35, R36, R37 and R38 are independently hydrogen or methyl. In still other embodiments, B is —N—.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (IV) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- L is —CHR60—, —NR47, —O— or —S—;
- M is —CHR61—, —NR48, —O— or —S—;
- R is —CHR62—, —NR49, —O— or —S—;
- T is —CHR63—, —NR50, —O— or —S—;
- o and p are independently 0 or 1;
- R60 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR64, —S(O)tR64, —OCOR64, —NR64COR65, —NR64R65, —CONR64R65, —CO2R64, —SO2NR64R65, —NR64SO2R65, —B(OR64)(OR65), —P(O)(OR64)(OR65) or —P(O)(R64)(OR65);
- R61 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR66, —S(O)uR66, —OCOR66, —NR66COR67, —NR66R67, —CONR66R67, —CO2R66, —SO2NR66R67, —NR66SO2R67, —B(OR66)(OR67), —P(O)(OR66)(OR67) or —P(O)(R66)(OR67);
- R62 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR68, —S(O)vR68, —OCOR68, —NR68COR69, —NR68R69, —CONR68R69, —CO2R68, —SO2NR68R69, —NR68SO2R69, —B(OR68)(OR69), —P(O)(OR68)(OR69) or —P(O)(R68)(OR69);
- R63 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR70, —S(O)xR70, —OCOR70, —NR70COR71, —NR70R71, —CONR70R71, —CO2R70, —SO2NR70R71, —NR70SO2R71, —B(OR70)(OR71), —P(O)(OR70)(OR71) or —P(O)(R70)(OR71);
- t, u, v and x are independently 0, 1 or 2;
- R64-R71 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R64 and R65, R66 and R67, R68 and R69 and R70 and R71 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; and
- R47-R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl;
- with the provisos that that at most only one of L, M, R and T is a heteroatom.
In some embodiments, L, R and T are —CH2, o and p are 1 and M is —N(R48)—, —S— or —O— and R48 is hydrogen, —CH3 or —COCH3. In other embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR9, —SR9, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, D is —OR15, —NOR15, —S(O)eR15, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15 or —CONR15R16 or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15, B is —N—, L, R and T are —CH2, o and p are 1 and M is —N(R48)—, —S— or —O— and R48 is hydrogen, —CH3 or —COCH3.
In some of the above embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR9, —SR9, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11. In other of the above embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3.
In some of the above embodiments, D is —OR15, —S(O)eR15, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15, —CONR15R16, Cl, ═N—OR15 or ═NHNHR15. In other of the above embodiments, D is —OH, —SH or —NH2.
In some of the above embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl, or substituted arylalkyl. In some of the above embodiments, R17 is hydrogen, —CH3, —CH2CH3 or —CH2Ph.
In some of the above embodiments, R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR13, —SR13, —CN, —CONR13R14 or —CO2R12. In other of the above embodiments, R12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH or —CO2H.
In some of the above embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11, D is —OR15, Cl, —S(O)eR15, —NR15NR16, —CO2R15 or —CONR15R16 or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15, ═NHNHR15 and R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR13, —SR13, —CN, —CONR13R14 or —CO2R13. In other of the above embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3, D is OH, SH or NH2 or D is ═O, ═S, ═N—OR15 or ═NHNHR15 and R12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH or —CO2H.
In some of the above embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11 or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11 and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. In other of the above embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3 and R17 is hydrogen, —CH3, —CH2CH3 or —CH2Ph.
In some of the above embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR8R9, —CONR8R9, —CO2R8, —NR8CO2R9, —NR8CONR9R10, —NR8CSNR9R10 or —NR8C(═NH)NR9R10, G is —S(O)2— and R12 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR13, —SR13, —CN, —CONR13R14 or —CO2R14. In other of the above embodiments, A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3, G is —S(O)2— and R12 is hydrogen, —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH or —CO2H.
In some of the above embodiments, A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —OR1, —SR1, —CN, —NR8R9, —CONR8R9, —CO2R8, —NR8CO2R9, —NR8CONR9R10, —NR8CSNR9R10 or —NR8C(═NH)NR9R10, G is —S(O)2— and R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. In other of the above embodiments, A is —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3, G is —S(O)2— and R17 is hydrogen, —CH3, —CH2CH3 or —CH2Ph.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (V) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- D is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, halo, chloro, fluoro, —OH, —NH2, —SR51, —CH3, phenyl, —CO2H or —CONH2;
- R51 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl alkyl, —CH3, —CH2CH3, benzyl or —CH2CO2C2H5;
- A is —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- R52 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, alkyl, chloro, fluoro, —CO2R54, —CONR54R55, —SO2NR54R55, —NR54SO2R55, —B(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(OR54)(OR55) or —P(O)(R54)(OR55);
- R53 is hydrogen, alkoxy, alkyl, substituted alkyl, chloro, fluoro, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR56R57, —CO2R56, —SO2NR56R57, —NR56SO2R57, —B(OR56)(OR57), —P(O)(OR56)(OR57) or —P(O)(R56)(OR57); and
- R54-R57 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R54 and R55 and R56 and R57 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- provided that when R52 and R53 are hydrogen then D is —SH and A is —NH2.
In some embodiments, R51 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl alkyl, —CH3, —CH2CH3, benzyl or —CH2CO2C2H5, R52 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, alkyl, —CO2R54, —CONR54R55, —SO2NR54R55, —NR54SO2R55, —B(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(OR54)(OR55) or —P(O)(R54)(OR55) and R53 is hydrogen, alkoxy, alkyl, substituted alkyl, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR56R57, —CO2R56, —SO2NR56R57, —NR56SO2R57, —B(OR56)(OR57), —P(O)(OR56)(OR57) or —P(O)(R56)(OR57).
In some embodiments, when D is methyl, A is dimethylamino and R53 is hydrogen then R52 is not methyl, ethyl or carboxyl; when D is methyl, A is dimethylamino and R53 is methyl then R52 is not methyl; when D is —SCH3, A is dimethylamino and R53 is hydrogen then R52 is not carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is dimethylamino and R53 is hydrogen then R52 is not carboxyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is dimethylamino and R53 is methyl then R52 is not methyl; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R53 is hydrogen then R52 is not methyl, ethyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R53 is methyl then R52 is not methyl or carboethoxy; when D is hydrogen, A is methylamino and R53 is —CH2NMe then R52 is not methyl or carboethoxy; when D is phenyl, A is methylamino and R53 is hydrogen then R52 is not methyl; when D is phenyl, A is —NH(CO)CH3 and R53 is methyl then R52 is not carbomethoxy.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural formula (VI) is provided:
-
- where R58 is hydrogen, —CH3, —C2H5, phenyl or benzyl.
In other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (VII) is provided:
-
- where A is hydrogen, —CH3, —C2H5, phenyl or benzyl.
In still other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (VIII) is provided:
-
- where R8, R9 are independently hydrogen, —CH3, —C2H5, phenyl or benzyl provided that both R8 and R9 are not hydrogen.
In still other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (IX) is provided:
-
- wherein R52 is —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR54R55, —CO2R54, —SO2NR54R55, —NR54SO2R55, —B(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(R54)(OR55) or substituted alkyl;
- R53 is methyl, alkyl, CO2R56 or —CONR56R57, —SO2NR56R57, —NR56SO2R57, —B(OR56)(OR57), —P(O)(OR56)(OR57) or —P(O)(R56)(OR57); and
- R54-R57 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R54 and R55 and R56 and R57 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In still other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (X) is provided:
-
- where D is —OH, —SH or —NH2, R52 is —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR54R55, —CO2R54 or substituted alkyl, R52 is —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR54R55, —CO2R54, —SO2NR54R55, —NR54SO2R55, —B(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(OR54)(OR55), —P(O)(R54)(OR55) or substituted alkyl and R54 and R55 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R54 and R55 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In some embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
-
- where R51 is —CH3, —CH2CH3, benzyl or —CH2CO2CH2CH3.
In other embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
-
- wherein R12 is —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14.
In some embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In some embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In some embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (XI) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- R12 is —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- D is —OH or —SH;
- A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- R35 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR39R40, —CO2R40, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R36 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42);
- R37 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, chloro, fluoro, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44);
- R38 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46); and
- R39-R46 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R39 and R40, R41 and R42, R43 and R44 and R45 and R46 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- provided that when R12 is hydrogen then R36, R37, R38 and R39 are not hydrogen. In some embodiments, R12 is —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH or —CO2H.
In some embodiments, R35 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR39R40, —CO2R40, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40), R36 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42), R37 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44) and R38 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46).
In some embodiments, when R36, R37, R38 and R39 are hydrogen, D is —OH and A is —CO2H then R12 is not —CO2H or —OH; when R36, R37, R38 and R39 are hydrogen, D is —OH and A is —NH2 then R12 is not —CO2H or CN; when R36, R38 and R39 are hydrogen, R37 is —OMe, D is —OH and A is —CH2OH then R12 is not —CH2OH; when R36, R38 and R39 are hydrogen, R37 is hydrogen or methyl, D is —OH and A is —CO2H then R12 is not —SH.
In some embodiments, a compound of Formula (XII) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- R12 is —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH, —CO2R13 or —CONR13R14;
- D is —SH or —OH;
- A is —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- R36 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2 41, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R37 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44); and
- R41-R44 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R41 and R42 and R43 and R44 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In other embodiments, R12 is —OH, —SH, —CN, —CH2OH or —CO2H.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (XIII) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- D is ═O or ═S;
- A is NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- R17 is alkyl or aryl;
- R35 is hydrogen, —OH, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR39R40, —C(O)NR39R40, —CO2R40, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R36 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —OH, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR41R41, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42);
- R37 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —OH, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR43R44, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44);
- R38 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —OH, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR45R46, —C(O)NR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46); and
- R39-R46 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R39 and R40, R41 and R42, R43 and R44 and R45 and R46 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In other embodiments, when A is ═O, A is —NH2 and R35, R36, R37 and R38 are hydrogen then R17 is not methyl, ethyl or phenyl.
In some embodiments, R35 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR39R40, —C(O)NR39R40, —CO2R40, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40), R36 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR41R41, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42), R37 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR43R44, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR43R44, —NR43SO2R44, —B(OR43)(OR44), —P(O)(OR43)(OR44) or —P(O)(R43)(OR44) and R38 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR45R46, —C(O)NR45R46, —CO2R45, —SO2NR45R46, —NR45SO2R46, —B(OR45)(OR46), —P(O)(OR45)(OR46) or —P(O)(R45)(OR46).
In some embodiments, a compound of structural Formula (XIV) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- A is NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- R17 is alkyl or aryl;
- R36 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR41R41, —C(O)NR41R42, —CO2R41, —SO2NR39R40, —NR39SO2R40, —B(OR39)(OR40), —P(O)(OR39)(OR40) or —P(O)(R39)(OR40);
- R37 is hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —NR43R44, —C(O)NR43R44, —CO2R43, —SO2NR41R42, —NR41SO2R42, —B(OR41)(OR42), —P(O)(OR41)(OR42) or —P(O)(R41)(OR42); and
- R41-R43 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R41 and R42 and R43 and R44 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In some embodiments, when R36 and R37 are methyl, D is ═O and A is —NH2, then R17 is not methyl.
In some embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In still other embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In some embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In still other embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In some embodiments, a compound having the structure below is provided:
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In some embodiments, compounds of structural formula (XV) below are provided:
-
- wherein:
- D is —SH or —OH; and
- A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3, or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
- provided that at least one of L, M, T or R is a heteroatom.
In some embodiments, when p is 0, L is —NH—, M is —CH(CH2OEt),
R is
-
- when p is 0, L is —CH2—, M is —NCH3—, R is —C(CH3)2—, A is —NH2, then D is not —SH or —OH;
- when p is 0, L is —NH—, M is —CH(CH2OH)—, R is
-
- when p is 0, L is —NH—, M is —CH(CH3)—, R is
-
- L is —S—, M, R and T are —CH2—, A is —NH2 then D is not —OH;
- L is —NH—, M and T are —CH2—, R is —CH(CH3)—, A is —NH2 then D is not —OH;
- and M is —N(COPh)—, L, R and T are —CH2—, A is —NH2 then D is not —OH.
In some embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In other embodiments, compounds having the structure below are provided:
In some aspects, a compound of structural Formula (XVI) is provided:
-
- or a salt, solvate, hydrate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- each G is independently —C(R77)(R78)—, —C(O)—, —NR77— or —S(O)2—;
- n is 1, 2 or 3;
- provided that when n is greater than one then only one G is —C(O)—, —C(S), —S(O)2— or —NR77—;
- Y is —C(O)—, —C(S) or —S(O)2—;
- R70 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR72, —S(O)aR72, —NR72R73, —CONR72R73, —CO2R72, —NR72CO2R73, —NR72CONR73R74, —NR72CSNR73R74 or —NR72C(═NH)NR73R74, —SO2NR72R73, —NR72SO2R73, —NR72SO2NR73R74, —B(OR72)(OR73), —P(O)(OR72)(OR73) or —P(O)(R72)(OR73);
- a and b are independently 0, 1 or 2;
- R71 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR74, —S(O)bR74, —NR74R75, —CONR74R75, —CO2R74, —NR74CO2R75, —NR74CONR75R76, —NR74CSNR75R76 or —NR74C(═NH)NR75R76, —SO2NR74R75, —NR74SO2R75, —NR74SO2NR75R76, —B(OR74)(OR75), —P(O)(OR74)(OR75), —P(O)(R74)(OR75) or alternatively, R71 and R72 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- R72-R76 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R72 and R73, R73 and R74, R74 and R75 and R75 and R76 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; and
- R77-R78 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R77 and R78, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In some embodiments, when G is —C(O)— and R78 is hydrogen, R71 and R72 do not form a phenyl ring. In other embodiments, R70 and R71 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In still other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX) or (XX) is provided:
-
- where o is 1 or 2.
In some embodiments, R70 and R71 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In still other embodiments, a compound of structural formula (XXI) is provided:
-
- wherein:
- X is O or S;
- H is —N— or —CR81—;
- I is —N— or —CR82—;
- J is —N— or —CR83—;
- K is —N— or —CR84—;
- with the proviso that no more than 2 of H, I, J or K are —N—;
- R81 is hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR85R86, —CO2R85, —SO2NR85R86, —NR85SO2R86, —B(OR85)(OR86), —P(O)(OR85)(OR86) or —P(O)(R85)(OR86);
- R82 is hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR86R87, —CO2R86, —SO2NR86R87, —NR86SO2R87, —B(OR86)(OR87), —P(O)(OR86)(OR87) or —P(O)(R86)(OR87);
- R83 is hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR88R89, —CO2R88, —SO2NR88R89, —NR88SO2R89, —B(OR88)(OR89), —P(O)(OR88)(OR89) or —P(O)(R88)(OR89);
- R84 is hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NR90R91, —CO2R90, —SO2NR90R91, —NR90SO2R91, —B(OR90)(OR91), —P(O)(OR90)(OR91) or —P(O)(R90)(OR91); and
- R85-R91 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively R85 and R86, R87 and R88, R89 and R90 and R91 and R92 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- provided that R81, R82, R83 and R84 are not all hydrogen.
In some embodiments, R81, R82, R83 and R84 are independently hydrogen, alkoxy, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —C(O)NHMe, —CO2H, —CO2CH3, —SO2N(CH3)2, —NHSO2CH3, —B(OH)2 or —P(O)(OH)2.
In still other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In still another aspect, a compound of structural Formula (XXII) is provided:
-
- or a salt, solvate, hydrate or N-oxide thereof wherein:
- each G is independently —C(R94)(R95)—, —C(O)—, —NR94— or —S(O)2—;
- n is 1, 2 or 3;
- provided that when n is greater than one then only one G is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —NR94—;
- Y is —C(O)—, —C(S)— or —S(O)2—;
- L is —C(R104)(R105)—, —O—, or —NR104—;
- R92 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR98, —S(O)yR98, —NR98R99, —CONR98R99, —CO2R98, —NR98CO2R99, —NR98CONR99R100, —NR98CSNR99R100 or —NR98C(═NH)NR99R100, —SO2NR98R99, —NR98SO2R99, —NR98SO2NR99R100, —B(OR98)(OR99), —P(O)(OR98)(OR99) or —P(O)(R98)(OR99);
- R93 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —NO2, —OR100, —S(O)zR101, —NR101R102, —CONR101R102, —CO2R101, —NR101CO2R102, —NR101CONR102R103, —NR101CSNR102R103 or —NR101C(═NH)NR102R103, —SO2NR101R102, —NR101SO2NR102, —NR101SO2R102R103, —B(OR101)(OR102), —P(O)(OR101)(OR102), —P(O)(R101)(OR102) or alternatively, R92 and R93 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring where the ring is optionally fused to another aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- y and z are independently 0, 1 or 2;
- R98-R103 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R98 and R99, R99 and R100, R101 and R102 and R101 and R102 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- R94-R95 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R94 and R95, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
- R96 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl; and
- R104-R105 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl or alternatively, R104 and R105, together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
In some embodiments, when L is O, R95 is hydrogen, R92 is methyl and the bond connecting the carbon atoms bonded to R92 and R93 is a double bond then R93 is not hydrogen.
In some embodiments, a compound of structural formula (XXIII) is provided:
-
- where when R92 is —CH3 then R93 is not hydrogen and that both R92 and R93 are not hydrogen.
In some embodiments, R92 and R93 are independently are independently hydrogen, —OCH3, —OC2H5, —OC3H7, alkyl, —CH3, —C2H5, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2OH, halo, chloro, fluoro, —CH2OCH3, —CN, —SCH3, —C(O)NHMe, —CO2H, —CO2CH3, —SO2N(CH3)2, —NHSO2CH3, —B(OH)2 or —P(O)(OH)2. In other embodiments, R92 and R93 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl ring.
In other embodiments, compounds having the structures below are provided:
In general, the compounds of the present invention, e.g., compounds with the formulae described herein can be synthesized according to the following exemplary procedures and/or schemes.
Pyrimidines B including fused pyrimidine derivatives such as quinazolines and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidines are synthesized from 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones, or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives A by reaction with the corresponding carboxyl derivatives as illustrated in Scheme 1 (Rad-Moghadam et al., J. of Heterocyclic Chem. 2006, 43, 913; Roy et al., J. Org. Chem. 2006, 71, 382; Jung et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 955; Khabnadideh et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2005, 13, 2637). The amino group in the starting material A can be further functionalized by alkylation (Brown et al., J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 1771) or reductive amination (Uehling et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 2758, etc.) to provide the corresponding N-monosubstituted 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives C. The coupling reaction of A or C with iso(thio)cyanates such as, for example, benzoyliso(thio)cyanates and subsequent cyclization by treatment with NaOH provides the pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives E including, but not limited to, fused pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones such as quinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122 and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett. 2001, 3, 585, and references cited therein). Direct cyclization of A or C with (thio)ureas in the presence of NaOH also results in the formation of pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives E (Scheme 1) (Naganawa et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2006, 14, 7121 and references cited therein).
Pyrimidines B and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones E can also be prepared from corresponding 1,3-dicarbonyl derivatives and α,β-unsaturated carbonyl derivatives by condensation with guanidines, amidines, or (thio)urea derivatives as shown in Scheme 2 (Sharma et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. 2006, 41, 83, and references cited therein; Bellur et al., Tetrahedron 2006, 62, 5426 and references cited therein; Hauser et al., J. Org. Chem. 1953, 18, 588).
Various pyrimidines and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones as well as their fused pyrimidine and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives such as quinazolines and quinazolin-2(1H)-ones can be synthesized from pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione derivatives as well as the fused pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-diones such as quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-dione and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione derivatives (Scheme 3). Reaction of pyrimidine-2,4(1H,3H)-dione derivatives with phosgene or POCl3 provides the corresponding 2,4-dichloropyrimidines (Lee et al., Synlett. 2006, 65 and references cited therein). Subsequent displacements of the two chlorides with various nucleophiles resulted in the formation of pyrimidines and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)ones as well as fused pyrimidine and pyrimidin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives (Kanuma et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2005, 15, 3853 and references cited therein; Liu et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2007, 17, 668; Wilson et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. 2007, 15, 77; Boarland et al., J. Chem. Soc. 1951, 1218).
Similarly, [1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxides and fused[1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives such as, for example, 1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxides are also synthesized from 2-amino nitriles, 2-amino ketones, or 2-amino carboxyl derivatives A or C (Scheme 4), by reaction with NH2SO2Cl (Hirayama et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. 2002, 10, 1509; Kanbe et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2006, 16, 4090 and references cited therein) or NH2SO2NH2 (Maryanoff et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 3496, and references cited therein) and followed by cyclization in the presence of NaOH (Goya et al., Heterocycles, 1986, 24, 3451; Albrecht et al., J. Org. Chem. 1979, 44, 4191; Goya et al., Arch. Pharm. (Weinheim) 1984, 317, 777). The condensation of the corresponding 1,3-dicarbonyl derivatives, α,β-unsaturated carbonyl derivatives with sulfamide derivatives (Scheme 4) also results in the formation of [1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives (Wright, J. Org. Chem. 1964, 29, 1905).
Methods for the synthesis of thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives are described in Scheme 5. 2-Amino thiophene derivatives 303 are synthesized via the Gewald reaction (Chen et al., Synthetic Communication 2004, 34, 3801 and references cited therein; Elmegeed et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. 2005, 40, 1283 and references cited therein). Compound 303 can be cyclized with the corresponding carboxyl derivatives to give the thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives 304 (Rad-Moghadam, J. Heterocyclic Chem. 2006, 43, 913; Seijas et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2000, 41, 2215, and references cited therein; Jung et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 955.).
2-Amino thiophene derivatives 303 can be further alkylated by either treatment with R3Br/K2CO3 or with RCHO/NaBH(OAc)3 to give the N-alkylated 2-amino thiophene derivatives 305 (Brown et al., J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 1771; Uehling et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 2758 and references cited therein), which are then reacted, for example, with benzoyliso(thio)cyanate to give the corresponding benzoyl(thio)urea derivatives 306. Compounds 306 may be cyclized by treatment with NaOH to provide thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives 7 (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122, and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett. 2001, 3, 585 and references cited therein). When R3═H, compounds 307 may be reacted with R5Br/NaOH to give the alkylated products 8 (Hirota et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2003, 11, 2715.). When R4═NH2, the amino group can be further functionalized to give the products 309.
Similarly, quinazolin-2(1H)-one and quinazolin-2(1H)-thione derivatives 402 were synthesized from various 2-aminobenzoic acid derivatives, 2-aminobenzonitrile derivatives, 2-aminoacetophenone derivatives and 2-aminobenzamide derivatives 400 as shown in Scheme 6. Coupling reaction of compounds 400 with benzoyl iso(thio)cyanates lead to the formation of corresponding benzoyl(thio)urea derivatives 401. Their cyclization in the presence of NaOH provides the quinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives 402 (El-Sherbeny, Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122 and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525; Wilson, Org. Lett. 2001, 3, 585 and references cited therein).
1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives 404 are synthesized from the same starting materials 400 (Scheme 7) via their reactions with sulfamide or sulfamoyl chloride, followed by cyclization with NaOH. Direct reaction of compounds 400 with sulfamide in the presence of DBU at the elevated temperature also resulted in the formation of 1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives 404 (Maryanoff et al., J. Med. Chem. 2006, 49, 3496, and references cited therein).
Quinazoline derivatives are also synthesized from quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-diones (Scheme 8). Reaction of quinazoline-2,4(1H,3H)-diones with POCl3 provided the corresponding dichloroquinazolines (Zunszain et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. 2005, 13, 3681 and references cited therein). Subsequent displacements of the two chlorides with various nucleophiles resulted in formation of quinazoline derivatives (Scheme 8) (Kanuma et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2005, 15, 3853 and references cited therein; Blackburn, Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2006, 16, 2621).
4-Amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives and 4-amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives, as well as structural analogs with different ring sizes, as shown in Scheme 9, are generally synthesized according to the methods described therein. Thorpe-Ziegler cyclization of dinitriles in the presence of base provides β-amino-α,β-unsaturated nitrile derivatives (Winkler et al., Tetrahedron 2005, 61, 4249; Yoshizawa et al., Green Chem. 2002, 4, 68, and references cited therein; Rodriguez-Hahn et al., Synthetic Commun. 1984, 14, 967, and references cited therein; Francis et al., J. Med. Chem. 1991, 34, 2899). The β-amino-α,β-unsaturated nitriles may be reacted, for example, with benzoyliso(thio)cyanate and subsequently cyclized by treatment with NaOH to provide 4-amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolin-2(1H)-(thi)one derivatives (El-Sherbeny et al., Med. Chem. Rev. 2000, 10, 122, and references cited therein; Reddy et al., Synthetic Commun. 1988, 18, 525) as well as their structural analogs with different ring sizes (Scheme 9). Similarly reaction of β-amino-α,β-unsaturated nitrile derivatives with sulfamoyl chloride, followed by treatment with NaOH provides 4-amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine-2,2-dioxide derivatives, as well as structural analogs with different ring size (Scheme 9) (Hirayama et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. 2002, 10, 1509; Kanbe et al., Bioorg. & Med. Chem. Lett. 2006, 16, 4090 and references cited therein).
Acesulfame and fused acesulfame derivatives C such as benzo[e][1,2,3]oxathiazin-4(3H)-one-2,2-dioxides can be synthesized via the reaction of 1,3-dicarbonyl derivatives A or 2-hydroxy carboxyl derivatives B and D with SO3 or ClSO2NH2, as described in Scheme 10 (Linkies et al, Synthesis 1990, 405 and references cited therein; Ahmed et al., J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 4112; Ahmed et al., Heterocycles 1989, 29, 1391).
Acesulfame derivatives C can also be synthesized via cyclization of alkynes or enols with FSO2NCO (Clauss et al., Tetrahedron Lett. 1970, 2, 119) or ClSO2NCO (Rasmussen et al., J. Org. Chem. 1973, 38, 2114; Etter et al., J. Org. Chem. 1986, 51, 5405; Tripathi et al., Indian J. Chem. Sect. B 1987, 26B, 1082.) as shown in Scheme 11.
Saccharin derivatives may be synthesized by direct oxidative cyclization of N-alkyl-o-methyl-arenesulfonamides as shown in Scheme 12 (Xu et al., Tetrahedron 2006, 62, 7902 and references cited therein; Pal et al., Letters in Drug Design & Discovery 2005, 2, 329). Cyclization of o-carboxyl-arenesulfonyl chloride derivatives with primary amines can also provide saccharin derivatives (Robinson et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2006, 19, 4483 and references cited therein; Yamada et al., J. Med. Chem. 2005, 48, 7457 and references cited therein; Da Settimo et al., J. Med. Chem. 2005, 48, 6897). Other heteroaromatic fused isothiazol-3(2H)-one-1,1-dioxide derivatives may be synthesized similarly.
According to the present invention, chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention can be used for one or more methods of the present invention, e.g., modulating a chemosensory receptor and/or its ligands. In general, chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention are provided in a composition, e.g., pharmaceutical, medicinal or comestible composition, or alternatively in a formulation, e.g., a pharmaceutical or medicinal formulation or a food or beverage product or formulation.
In one embodiment, the chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers provided by the present invention can be used at very low concentrations on the order of a few parts per million, in combination with one or more known sweeteners, natural or artificial, so as to reduce the concentration of the known sweetener required to prepare a comestible composition having the desired degree of sweetness.
Commonly used known or artificial sweeteners for use in such combinations of sweeteners include but are not limited to the common saccharide sweeteners, e.g., sucrose, fructose, glucose, and sweetener compositions comprising those natural sugars, such as corn syrup or other syrups or sweetener concentrates derived from natural fruit and vegetable sources, or semi-synthetic “sugar alcohol” sweeteners such as erythritol, isomalt, lactitol, mannitol, sorbitol, xylitol, maltodextrin, and the like, or well known artificial sweeteners such as aspartame, saccharin, acesulfame-K, cyclamate, sucralose, and alitame; or any mixture thereof.
Chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention can also be provided, individually or in combination, with any comestible composition known or later discovered. A variety of classes, subclasses and species of comestible compositions are known. Exemplary comestible compositions include one or more confectioneries, chocolate confectionery, tablets, countlines, bagged selflines/softlines, boxed assortments, standard boxed assortments, twist wrapped miniatures, seasonal chocolate, chocolate with toys, alfajores, other chocolate confectionery, mints, standard mints, power mints, boiled sweets, pastilles, gums, jellies and chews, toffees, caramels and nougat, medicated confectionery, lollipops, liquorice, other sugar confectionery, gum, chewing gum, sugarized gum, sugar-free gum, functional gum, bubble gum, bread, packaged/industrial bread, unpackaged/artisanal bread, pastries, cakes, packaged/industrial cakes, unpackaged/artisanal cakes, cookies, chocolate coated biscuits, sandwich biscuits, filled biscuits, savory biscuits and crackers, bread substitutes, breakfast cereals, rte cereals, family breakfast cereals, flakes, muesli, other cereals, children's breakfast cereals, hot cereals, ice cream, impulse ice cream, single portion dairy ice cream, single portion water ice cream, multi-pack dairy ice cream, multi-pack water ice cream, take-home ice cream, take-home dairy ice cream, ice cream desserts, bulk ice cream, take-home water ice cream, frozen yoghurt, artisanal ice cream, dairy products, milk, fresh/pasteurized milk, full fat fresh/pasteurized milk, semi skimmed fresh/pasteurized milk, long-life/uht milk, full fat long life/uht milk, semi skimmed long life/uht milk, fat-free long life/uht milk, goat milk, condensed/evaporated milk, plain condensed/evaporated milk, flavored, functional and other condensed milk, flavored milk drinks, dairy only flavored milk drinks, flavored milk drinks with fruit juice, soy milk, sour milk drinks, fermented dairy drinks, coffee whiteners, powder milk, flavored powder milk drinks, cream, cheese, processed cheese, spreadable processed cheese, unspreadable processed cheese, unprocessed cheese, spreadable unprocessed cheese, hard cheese, packaged hard cheese, unpackaged hard cheese, yoghurt, plain/natural yoghurt, flavored yoghurt, fruited yoghurt, probiotic yoghurt, drinking yoghurt, regular drinking yoghurt, probiotic drinking yoghurt, chilled and shelf-stable desserts, dairy-based desserts, soy-based desserts, chilled snacks, fromage frais and quark, plain fromage frais and quark, flavored fromage frais and quark, savory fromage frais and quark, sweet and savory snacks, fruit snacks, chips/crisps, extruded snacks, tortilla/corn chips, popcorn, pretzels, nuts, other sweet and savory snacks, snack bars, granola bars, breakfast bars, energy bars, fruit bars, other snack bars, meal replacement products, slimming products, convalescence drinks, ready meals, canned ready meals, frozen ready meals, dried ready meals, chilled ready meals, dinner mixes, frozen pizza, chilled pizza, soup, canned soup, dehydrated soup, instant soup, chilled soup, hot soup, frozen soup, pasta, canned pasta, dried pasta, chilled/fresh pasta, noodles, plain noodles, instant noodles, cups/bowl instant noodles, pouch instant noodles, chilled noodles, snack noodles, canned food, canned meat and meat products, canned fish/seafood, canned vegetables, canned tomatoes, canned beans, canned fruit, canned ready meals, canned soup, canned pasta, other canned foods, frozen food, frozen processed red meat, frozen processed poultry, frozen processed fish/seafood, frozen processed vegetables, frozen meat substitutes, frozen potatoes, oven baked potato chips, other oven baked potato products, non-oven frozen potatoes, frozen bakery products, frozen desserts, frozen ready meals, frozen pizza, frozen soup, frozen noodles, other frozen food, dried food, dessert mixes, dried ready meals, dehydrated soup, instant soup, dried pasta, plain noodles, instant noodles, cups/bowl instant noodles, pouch instant noodles, chilled food, chilled processed meats, chilled fish/seafood products, chilled processed fish, chilled coated fish, chilled smoked fish, chilled lunch kit, chilled ready meals, chilled pizza, chilled soup, chilled/fresh pasta, chilled noodles, oils and fats, olive oil, vegetable and seed oil, cooking fats, butter, margarine, spreadable oils and fats, functional spreadable oils and fats, sauces, dressings and condiments, tomato pastes and purees, bouillon/stock cubes, stock cubes, gravy granules, liquid stocks and fonds, herbs and spices, fermented sauces, soy based sauces, pasta sauces, wet sauces, dry sauces/powder mixes, ketchup, mayonnaise, regular mayonnaise, mustard, salad dressings, regular salad dressings, low fat salad dressings, vinaigrettes, dips, pickled products, other sauces, dressings and condiments, baby food, milk formula, standard milk formula, follow-on milk formula, toddler milk formula, hypoallergenic milk formula, prepared baby food, dried baby food, other baby food, spreads, jams and preserves, honey, chocolate spreads, nut-based spreads, and yeast-based spreads.
Exemplary comestible compositions also include confectioneries, bakery products, ice creams, dairy products, sweet and savory snacks, snack bars, meal replacement products, ready meals, soups, pastas, noodles, canned foods, frozen foods, dried foods, chilled foods, oils and fats, baby foods, or spreads or a mixture thereof.
Exemplary comestible compositions also include ice creams, breakfast cereals, sweet beverages or solid or liquid concentrate compositions for preparing beverages, ideally so as to enable the reduction in concentration of previously known saccharide sweeteners, or artificial sweeteners.
In another embodiment, the chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers are added to food or beverage products or formulations. Examples of food and beverage products or formulations include any entity described in the Wet Soup Category, the Dehydrated and Culinary Food Category, the Beverage Category, the Frozen Food Category, the Snack Food Category, and seasonings or seasoning blends.
In general, “Wet Soup Category” usually means wet/liquid soups regardless of concentration or container, including frozen Soups. For the purpose of this definition soup(s) means a food prepared from meat, poultry, fish, vegetables, grains, fruit and other ingredients, cooked in a liquid which may include visible pieces of some or all of these ingredients. It may be clear (as a broth) or thick (as a chowder), smooth, pureed or chunky, ready-to-serve, semi-condensed or condensed and may be served hot or cold, as a first course or as the main course of a meal or as a between meal snack (sipped like a beverage). Soup may be used as an ingredient for preparing other meal components and may range from broths (consomme) to sauces (cream or cheese-based soups).
“Dehydrated and Culinary Food Category” usually means: (i) Cooking aid products such as: powders, granules, pastes, concentrated liquid products, including concentrated bouillon, bouillon and bouillon like products in pressed cubes, tablets or powder or granulated form, which are sold separately as a finished product or as an ingredient within a product, sauces and recipe mixes (regardless of technology); (ii) Meal solutions products such as: dehydrated and freeze dried soups, including dehydrated soup mixes, dehydrated instant soups, dehydrated ready-to-cook soups, dehydrated or ambient preparations of ready-made dishes, meals and single serve entrees including pasta, potato and rice dishes; and (iii) Meal embellishment products such as: condiments, marinades, salad dressings, salad toppings, dips, breading, batter mixes, shelf stable spreads, barbecue sauces, liquid recipe mixes, concentrates, sauces or sauce mixes, including recipe mixes for salad, sold as a finished product or as an ingredient within a product, whether dehydrated, liquid or frozen.
“Beverage Category” usually means beverages, beverage mixes and concentrates, including but not limited to, alcoholic and non-alcoholic, ready to drink beverages, liquid concentrate formulations for preparing beverages such as sodas, and dry powdered beverage precursor mixes.
Other examples of food and beverage products or formulations include carbonated and non-carbonated beverages, e.g., sodas, fruit or vegetable juices, alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages, confectionery products, e.g., cakes, cookies, pies, candies, chewing gums, gelatins, ice creams, sorbets, puddings, jams, jellies, salad dressings, and other condiments, cereal, and other breakfast foods, canned fruits and fruit sauces and the like. Exemplary food and beverage products or formulations also include sweet coatings, frostings, or glazes for comestible products.
In yet another embodiment, the chemosensory receptor modifier and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier can be formulated, individually or in combination, in flavor preparations to be added to food and beverage formulations or products.
Typically at least a chemosensory receptor modulating amount, a chemosensory receptor ligand modulating amount, a sweet flavor modulating amount, a sweet flavoring agent amount, or a sweet flavor enhancing amount of one or more of the chemosensory receptor modifiers or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention will be added to the comestible or medicinal product, optionally in the presence of known sweeteners, e.g., so that the sweet flavor modified comestible or medicinal product has an increased sweet taste as compared to the comestible or medicinal product prepared without the modifiers of the present invention, as judged by human beings or animals in general, or in the case of formulations testing, as judged by a majority of a panel of at least eight human taste testers, via procedures commonly known in the field.
The concentration of sweet flavoring agent needed to modulate or improve the flavor of the comestible or medicinal product or composition will of course depend on many variables, including the specific type of comestible composition and its various other ingredients, especially the presence of other known sweet flavoring agents and the concentrations thereof, the natural genetic variability and individual preferences and health conditions of various human beings tasting the compositions, and the subjective effect of the particular compound on the taste of such chemosensory compounds.
One application of the chemosensory receptor modifiers and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers is for modulating (inducing, enhancing or inhibiting) the sweet taste or other taste properties of other natural or synthetic sweet tastants, and comestible compositions made therefrom. A broad but also low range of concentrations of the compounds or entities of the present invention would typically be required, i.e., from about 0.001 ppm to 100 ppm, or narrower alternative ranges from about 0.1 ppm to about 10 ppm, from about 0.01 ppm to about 30 ppm, from about 0.05 ppm to about 10 ppm, from about 0.01 ppm to about 5 ppm, or from about 0.02 ppm to about 2 ppm, or from about 0.01 ppm to about 1 ppm.
In yet another embodiment, the chemosensory receptor modifier and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier of the present invention can be provided in pharmaceutical compositions containing a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of the present invention, preferably in purified form, together with a suitable amount of a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, so as to provide the form for proper administration to a patient.
When administered to a patient, the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles are preferably sterile. Water is a preferred vehicle when a compound of the present invention is administered intravenously. Saline solutions and aqueous dextrose and glycerol solutions can also be employed as liquid vehicles, particularly for injectable solutions. Suitable pharmaceutical vehicles also include excipients such as starch, glucose, lactose, sucrose, gelatin, malt, rice, flour, chalk, silica gel, sodium stearate, glycerol monostearate, talc, sodium chloride, dried skim milk, glycerol, propylene, glycol, water, ethanol and the like. The present pharmaceutical compositions, if desired, can also contain minor amounts of wetting or emulsifying agents, or pH buffering agents. In addition, auxiliary, stabilizing, thickening, lubricating and coloring agents may be used.
Pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the present invention may be manufactured by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or lyophilizing processes. Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients or auxiliaries, which facilitate processing of compounds of the present invention into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen.
The present pharmaceutical compositions can take the form of solutions, suspensions, emulsion, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules containing liquids, powders, sustained-release formulations, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays, suspensions, or any other form suitable for use. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle is a capsule (see e.g., Grosswald et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,698,155). Other examples of suitable pharmaceutical vehicles have been described in the art (see Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Philadelphia College of Pharmacy and Science, 20th Edition, 2000).
For topical administration a compound of the present invention may be formulated as solutions, gels, ointments, creams, suspensions, etc. as is well-known in the art.
Systemic formulations include those designed for administration by injection, e.g., subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intrathecal or intraperitoneal injection, as well as those designed for transdermal, transmucosal, oral or pulmonary administration. Systemic formulations may be made in combination with a further active agent that improves mucociliary clearance of airway mucus or reduces mucous viscosity. These active agents include, but are not limited to, sodium channel blockers, antibiotics, N-acetyl cysteine, homocysteine and phospholipids.
In some embodiments, the compounds of the present invention are formulated in accordance with routine procedures as a pharmaceutical composition adapted for intravenous administration to human beings. Typically, compounds of the present invention for intravenous administration are solutions in sterile isotonic aqueous buffer. For injection, a compound of the present invention may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hanks' solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. The solution may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. When necessary, the pharmaceutical compositions may also include a solubilizing agent.
Pharmaceutical compositions for intravenous administration may optionally include a local anesthetic such as lignocaine to ease pain at the site of the injection. Generally, the ingredients are supplied either separately or mixed together in unit dosage form, for example, as a lyophilized powder or water free concentrate in a hermetically sealed container such as an ampoule or sachette indicating the quantity of active agent. When the compound of the present invention is administered by infusion, it can be dispensed, for example, with an infusion bottle containing sterile pharmaceutical grade water or saline. When the compound of the present invention is administered by injection, an ampoule of sterile water for injection or saline can be provided so that the ingredients may be mixed prior to administration.
For transmucosal administration, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art.
Pharmaceutical compositions for oral delivery may be in the form of tablets, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, granules, powders, emulsions, capsules, syrups, or elixirs, for example. Orally administered pharmaceutical compositions may contain one or more optionally agents, for example, sweetening agents such as fructose, aspartame or saccharin; flavoring agents such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen, or cherry coloring agents and preserving agents, to provide a pharmaceutically palatable preparation.
Moreover, where in tablet or pill form, the pharmaceutical compositions may be coated to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract, thereby providing a sustained action over an extended period of time. Selectively permeable membranes surrounding an osmotically active driving compound are also suitable for orally administered compounds of the present invention. In these later platforms, fluid from the environment surrounding the capsule is imbibed by the driving compound, which swells to displace the agent or agent composition through an aperture. These delivery platforms can provide an essentially zero order delivery profile as opposed to the spiked profiles of immediate release formulations. A time delay material such as glycerol monostearate or glycerol stearate may also be used. Oral compositions can include standard vehicles such as mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharine, cellulose, magnesium carbonate, etc. Such vehicles are preferably of pharmaceutical grade.
For oral liquid preparations such as, for example, suspensions, elixirs and solutions, suitable carriers, excipients or diluents include water, saline, alkyleneglycols (e.g., propylene glycol), polyalkylene glycols (e.g., polyethylene glycol) oils, alcohols, slightly acidic buffers between pH 4 and pH 6 (e.g., acetate, citrate, ascorbate at between about 5.0 mM to about 50.0 mM) etc. Additionally, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents, bile salts, acylcarnitines and the like may be added.
For buccal administration, the pharmaceutical compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, etc. formulated in conventional manner.
Liquid drug formulations suitable for use with nebulizers and liquid spray devices and EHD aerosol devices will typically include a compound of the present invention with a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle. Preferably, the pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle is a liquid such as alcohol, water, polyethylene glycol or a perfluorocarbon. Optionally, another material may be added to alter the aerosol properties of the solution or suspension of compounds of the invention. Preferably, this material is liquid such as an alcohol, glycol, polyglycol or a fatty acid. Other methods of formulating liquid drug solutions or suspension suitable for use in aerosol devices are known to those of skill in the art (see, e.g., Biesalski, U.S. Pat. No. 5,112,598; Biesalski, U.S. Pat. No. 5,556,611).
A compound of the present invention may also be formulated in rectal or vaginal pharmaceutical compositions such as suppositories or retention enemas, e.g., containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides.
In addition to the formulations described previously, a compound of the present invention may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation (for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Thus, for example, a compound of the present invention may be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example, as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as a sparingly soluble salt.
When a compound of the present invention is acidic, it may be included in any of the above-described formulations as the free acid, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate or hydrate. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts substantially retain the activity of the free acid, may be prepared by reaction with bases and tend to be more soluble in aqueous and other protic solvents than the corresponding free acid form.
A compound of the present invention, and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof, will generally be used in an amount effective to achieve the intended purpose. For use to treat or prevent diseases or disorders the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof, are administered or applied in a therapeutically effective amount.
The amount of a compound of the present invention that will be effective in the treatment of a particular disorder or condition disclosed herein will depend on the nature of the disorder or condition and can be determined by standard clinical techniques known in the art. In addition, in vitro or in vivo assays may optionally be employed to help identify optimal dosage ranges. The amount of a compound of the present invention administered will, of course, be dependent on, among other factors, the subject being treated, the weight of the subject, the severity of the affliction, the manner of administration and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
For example, the dosage may be delivered in a pharmaceutical composition by a single administration, by multiple applications or controlled release. In some embodiment, the compounds of the present invention are delivered by oral sustained release administration. Dosing may be repeated intermittently, may be provided alone or in combination with other drugs and may continue as long as required for effective treatment of the disease state or disorder.
Suitable dosage ranges for oral administration depend on potency, but are generally between about 0.001 mg to about 200 mg of a compound of the present invention per kilogram body weight. Dosage ranges may be readily determined by methods known to the artisan of ordinary skill the art.
Suitable dosage ranges for intravenous (i.v.) administration are about 0.01 mg to about 100 mg per kilogram body weight. Suitable dosage ranges for intranasal administration are generally about 0.01 mg/kg body weight to about 1 mg/kg body weight. Suppositories generally contain about 0.01 milligram to about 50 milligrams of a compound of the present invention per kilogram body weight and comprise active ingredient in the range of about 0.5% to about 10% by weight. Recommended dosages for intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, epidural, sublingual or intracerebral administration are in the range of about 0.001 mg to about 200 mg per kilogram of body weight. Effective doses may be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems. Such animal models and systems are well-known in the art.
Preferably, a therapeutically effective dose of a compound of the present invention described herein will provide therapeutic benefit without causing substantial toxicity. Toxicity of compounds of the present invention may be determined using standard pharmaceutical procedures and may be readily ascertained by the skilled artisan. The dose ratio between toxic and therapeutic effect is the therapeutic index. A compound of the present invention will preferably exhibit particularly high therapeutic indices in treating disease and disorders. The dosage of a compound of the present invention described herein will preferably be within a range of circulating concentrations that include an effective dose with little or no toxicity.
In certain embodiments of the present invention, the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be used in combination therapy with at least one other agent. The compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof and the other agent can act additively or, more preferably, synergistically. In some embodiments, a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof is administered concurrently with the administration of another agent, which may be part of the same pharmaceutical composition as the compound of the present invention or a different pharmaceutical composition. In other embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is administered prior or subsequent to administration of another agent.
In still another embodiment, the chemosensory receptor modifiers and chemosensory receptor ligand modifiers of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may be advantageously used in human medicine.
When used to treat and/or prevent diseases or disorders, the compounds described herein and/or pharmaceutical compositions may be administered or applied singly, or in combination with other agents. The compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may also be administered or applied singly, in combination with other active agents.
Methods of treatment and prophylaxis by administration to a patient of a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof are provided herein. The patient may be an animal, more preferably, a mammal and most preferably, a human.
In one example, the compounds described herein and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof, are administered orally. The compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may also be administered by any other convenient route, for example, by infusion or bolus injection, by absorption through epithelial or mucocutaneous linings (e.g., oral mucosa, rectal and intestinal mucosa, etc.). Administration can be systemic or local. Various delivery systems are known, (e.g., encapsulation in liposomes, microparticles, microcapsules, capsules, etc.) that can be used to administer a compound described herein and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof. Methods of administration include, but are not limited to, intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravenous, subcutaneous, intranasal, epidural, oral, sublingual, intranasal, intracerebral, intravaginal, transdermal, rectally, by inhalation, or topically, particularly to the ears, nose, eyes, or skin. The preferred mode of administration is left to the discretion of the practitioner and will depend in-part upon the site of the medical condition. In most instances, administration will result in the release of the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof into the bloodstream.
In another example, it may be desirable to administer one or more compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof locally to the area in need of treatment. This may be achieved, for example, and not by way of limitation, by local infusion during surgery, topical application, e.g., in conjunction with a wound dressing after surgery, by injection, by means of a catheter, by means of a suppository, or by means of an implant, said implant being of a porous, non-porous, or gelatinous material, including membranes, such as sialastic membranes, or fibers. In one embodiment, administration can be by direct injection at the site (or former site) of the condition.
In yet another example, it may be desirable to introduce one or more compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof into the central nervous system by any suitable route, including intraventricular, intrathecal and epidural injection. Intraventricular injection may be facilitated by an intraventricular catheter, for example, attached to a reservoir, such as an Ommaya reservoir.
A compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof may also be administered directly to the lung by inhalation. For administration by inhalation, a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof may be conveniently delivered to the lung by a number of different devices. For example, a Metered Dose Inhaler (“MDI”), which utilizes canisters that contain a suitable low boiling propellant, (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or any other suitable gas) may be used to deliver compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof directly to the lung.
Alternatively, a Dry Powder Inhaler (“DPI”) device may be used to administer a compound of the invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung. DPI devices typically use a mechanism such as a burst of gas to create a cloud of dry powder inside a container, which may then be inhaled by the patient. DPI devices are also well known in the art. A popular variation is the multiple dose DPI (“MDDPI”) system, which allows for the delivery of more than one therapeutic dose. For example, capsules and cartridges of gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of a compound of the present invention and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch for these systems.
Another type of device that may be used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung is a liquid spray device supplied, for example, by Aradigm Corporation, Hayward, Calif. Liquid spray systems use extremely small nozzle holes to aerosolize liquid drug formulations that may then be directly inhaled into the lung.
In yet another example, a nebulizer is used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung. Nebulizers create aerosols from liquid drug formulations by using, for example, ultrasonic energy to form fine particles that may be readily inhaled (see e.g., Verschoyle et al., British J. Cancer, 1999, 80, Suppl. 2, 96). Examples of nebulizers include devices supplied by Sheffield Pharmaceuticals, Inc (See, Armer et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,954,047; van der Linden et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,950,619; van der Linden et al., U.S. Pat. No. 5,970,974), and Batelle Pulmonary Therapeutics, Columbus, Ohio.
In yet another example, an electrohydrodynamic (“EHD”) aerosol device is used to deliver a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung. EHD aerosol devices use electrical energy to aerosolize liquid drug solutions or suspensions (see e.g., Noakes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 4,765,539). The electrochemical properties of the formulation may be important parameters to optimize when delivering a compound of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical composition thereof to the lung with an EHD aerosol device and such optimization is routinely performed by one of skill in the art. EHD aerosol devices may more efficiently deliver compounds to the lung than other pulmonary delivery technologies.
In yet another example, the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be delivered in a vesicle, in particular a liposome (Langer, 1990, Science 249:1527-1533; Treat et al., in “Liposomes in the Therapy of Infectious Disease and Cancer,” Lopez-Berestein and Fidler (eds.), Liss, New York, pp. 353-365 (1989); see generally “Liposomes in the Therapy of Infectious Disease and Cancer,” Lopez-Berestein and Fidler (eds.), Liss, New York, pp. 353-365 (1989)).
In yet another example, the compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof can be delivered via sustained release systems, preferably oral sustained release systems. In one embodiment, a pump may be used (See, Langer, supra, Sefton, 1987, CRC Crit. Ref Biomed Eng. 14:201; Saudek et al., 1989, N. Engl. J. Med. 321:574).
In yet another example, polymeric materials can be used (see “Medical Applications of Controlled Release,” Langer and Wise (eds.), CRC Pres., Boca Raton, Fla. (1974); “Controlled Drug Bioavailability,” Drug Product Design and Performance, Smolen and Ball (eds.), Wiley, New York (1984); Langer et al., 1983, J Macromol. Sci. Rev. Macromol Chem. 23:61; see also Levy et al., 1985, Science 228: 190; During et al., 1989, Ann. Neurol. 25:351; Howard et al., 1989, J. Neurosurg. 71:105).
In still other embodiments, polymeric materials are used for oral sustained release delivery. Preferred polymers include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and hydroxyethylcellulose (most preferred, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose). Other preferred cellulose ethers have been described (Alderman, Int. J. Pharm. Tech. & Prod. Mfr., 1984, 5(3) 1-9). Factors affecting drug release are well known to the skilled artisan and have been described in the art (Bamba et al., Int. J. Pharm., 1979, 2, 307).
In yet another example, enteric-coated preparations can be used for oral sustained release administration. Preferred coating materials include polymers with a pH-dependent solubility (i.e., pH-controlled release), polymers with a slow or pH-dependent rate of swelling, dissolution or erosion (i.e., time-controlled release), polymers that are degraded by enzymes (i.e., enzyme-controlled release) and polymers that form firm layers that are destroyed by an increase in pressure (i.e., pressure-controlled release).
In still another example, osmotic delivery systems are used for oral sustained release administration (Verma et al., Drug Dev. Ind. Pharm., 2000, 26:695-708). In yet other embodiments, OROS™ osmotic devices are used for oral sustained release delivery devices (Theeuwes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 3,845,770; Theeuwes et al., U.S. Pat. No. 3,916,899).
In still another example, a controlled-release system can be placed in proximity of the target of the compounds and/or pharmaceutical composition of the invention, thus requiring only a fraction of the systemic dose (See, e.g., Goodson, in “Medical Applications of Controlled Release,” supra, vol. 2, pp. 115-138 (1984). Other controlled-release systems discussed in Langer, 1990, Science 249:1527-1533 may also be used.
Having now generally described the invention, the same will be more readily understood by reference to the following examples, which are provided by way of illustration and are not intended as limiting. It is understood that various modifications and changes can be made to the herein disclosed exemplary embodiments without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention.
General Procedure
The general procedures for identifying a potential chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer is summarized as the following.
1. Constructing a model of the structure of the Venus flytrap T1R2 domain
2. Docking a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., a sweetener into the active site of the structure of the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2, with or without T1R3 present
3. Docking a chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer, e.g., a sweet enhancer into the active site in the presence of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener
4. Selecting a chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer, e.g., sweet enhancer candidate based on two criteria: a) it fits the active site in the model, and b) it forms productive interactions with the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2 and with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener. Interactions can be van der Waals, burial of hydrophobic atoms or atomic groups, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, or salt-bridging electrostatic interactions. Key residues for such interactions include the hinge residues, the near active site, the pincer residues, e.g., interacting residues described in the present invention. Candidates are not restricted to fitting completely within the active site, as it is open and chemosensory receptor ligand enhancer candidates may extend beyond the active site as long as they partially extend into it.
Model of the Structure
A model of the structure of the Venus Flytrap T1R2 domain may come from crystal structures of T1R2 or of T1R2 complexed with T1R3. The domains may be in open or in closed form, and may or may not be APO or contain a ligand. Alternatively a model of the structure of the Venus Flytrap T1R2 domain may be built using standard homology modeling methods using crystal structures of available Venus flytrap domains such as the mGluR receptor Venus flytrap domains as templates to construct the model.
An example of a procedure for building such a model is to use the commercial software Homology or Modeller from the Accelrys Corporation that is well documented in the literature and available commercially. Alternative conformations of the model may further be explored using additional molecular mechanical techniques that may include but are not limited to normal mode analysis to explore relative movement of the lobes of the model, loop generation techniques to generate alternative conformations of loops in the model, or Monte Carlo and/or molecular dynamics simulations.
Docking
A chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener was first docked into the active site of T1R2. Its modeled pose in the active site was selected by its ability to form productive van der Waals, ring stacking, hydrogen bonding, and/or salt bridging interactions with interacting residues within the active site of the Venus flytrap domain of T1R2.
A candidate for a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer was then docked into the active site in the presence of the ligand, e.g., the sweetener described in the previous paragraph. Its active pose and its candidacy as a potential chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer was based on its ability to form productive interactions in the form of van der Waals, ring stacking, hydrogen bonding, and/or salt bridging interactions with interacting residues described in the present invention, with additional residues of the T1R2 domain, and optionally with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., the sweetener placed in the active site as described above.
Candidate for Chemosensory Receptor Ligand Modifiers
A molecule was considered a candidate if it can be docked into the active site in the presence of a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener, forming productive interactions with interacting residues described in the present invention. We defined two spaces within the active site: a first space occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener, and a second space occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., enhancer. Modeling and mutagenesis results established key residues that were considered to be likely to line these spaces for the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweeteners and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancers. In the context of our study, “residue lining the space” meant that the residue had backbone and/or side-chain atoms that were positioned so that they can potentially interact with atoms of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener (space #1) and/or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer (space #2). While the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener and chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer themselves cannot occupy the same space, their corresponding spaces may overlap due to the ability of residues to contact both the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener and the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer, due to protein flexibility, due to ligand flexibility, and due to the potential for multiple binding modes for a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener or chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer. Information on important residues lining space # 1 and space # 2 came from modeling and docking and from site directed mutagenesis.
The hinge residues are considered to be associated with the first space (space #1). We have discovered that one of the spaces occupied by a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener is partially lined by residues herein called hinge residues. Many Venus flytrap domains have been crystallized with agonists including mGluR1, mGluR2, and mGluR3 that show agonists forming interactions with homologous residues to those identified herein for T1R2. Many chemosensory receptor ligands, e.g., sweeteners docked to the model of T1R2 can be docked to this region. Our site directed mutagenesis also provides strong evidence to support the finding that hinge residues or residues spatially adjacent to it are key residues to the activation of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 related receptor. Since chemosensory receptor ligands, e.g., sweeteners vary in size, there are additional residues lining this first space for larger residues where the list of these additional residues is dependent, partially on the size of the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener.
Pincer residues are considered to be associated with the second space (space #2). Venus flytrap domains are known to transition from an “open” state to a “closed” state on agonist binding. The flytrap domain is comprised of two lobes commonly referred to in the literature as the upper lobe and lower lobe. In the “open” state the lobes are further apart, while in the closed state the lobes undergo a relative motion that brings the upper and lower lobe closer together. In addition to direct stabilization of the closed state of T1R2 by the agonist, our modeling study has demonstrated that there is additional stabilization of the closed state through interactions of residues on the upper lobe with corresponding residues on the lower lobe that are herein called the “pincer residues”. We have discovered that an interacting site, e.g., interacting space for a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer is the space that is partially lined by these pincer residues, since additional interactions in this region can further stabilize the closed, agonized form of the Venus flytrap domain. Our site directed mutagenesis study also provides evidence to support the finding that pincer residues and residues spatially adjacent to them are key residues associated with modulation of chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., enhancement activity of the ligand.
The first space and second space can be swapped. In the above discussion the chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweetener binds to the hinge while the chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer binds to the pincer region. This is just one example and should not be construed restrictively. For example, our modeling and docking study has also demonstrated that a likely binding mode for saccharine as an agonist (sweetener) involves binding to the pincer region. Such result was further supported by our site-directed mutagenesis. With a chemosensory receptor modifier, e.g., sweetener bound to the pincer region there is opportunity for further stabilization of the closed form of the Venus flytrap domain through binding of a chemosensory receptor ligand modifier, e.g., sweet enhancer to the hinge region.
Procedural Definitions.
1. Docking
Docking is generally considered as the process of translating and rotating the candidate molecule relative to a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 structural model while simultaneously adjusting internal torsional angles of the candidate molecule to fit the candidate molecule into the active site of the chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 structural model. Poses of the candidate molecule (positions, relative orientations, and internal torsions) are selected based on whether the molecule fits the active site, and whether the molecule can form productive van der Waals interactions, hydrogen bonds, ring stacking interactions, and salt bridge interactions with residues of the active site and with the chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., sweetener. Key residues can be identified. A candidate is considered more likely if it interacts with sets of residues in the active site as the hinge region, the near active site, the pincer residues, and the totality of the active site. It is also considered more likely if it forms direct interactions with a chemosensory receptor ligand, e.g., a sweetener.
2. Homology Modeling
Homology modeling is generally considered as the process of constructing a model of the Venus flytrap domain of a chemosensory receptor, e.g., T1R2 from its amino acid sequence and from the three dimensional coordinates of one or more homologous Venus flytrap domain proteins. Homology modeling may be performed using standard methods well-described in the literature and available in commercial software such as the Homology program or Modeler from the Accelrys Corporation. Models based on experimentally determined structures of open and closed forms, as well as animation of models using normal mode analysis, were used to define the pincer residues discussed above.
Exemplary Illustrations of Modeling Studies
In our previous patent applications (International Publication No. WO07047988 and International Publication No. WO070104709), we described a method using human-rat chimeric sweet-umami chimeric receptors to map the binding sites of sweet and umami tastants. Our data demonstrated that a number of sweeteners, including sucrose, fructose, aspartame, neotame, D-tryptophan (D-Trp), Acesulfame K, saccharin and dulcin, all interact with the T1R2 Venus flytrap domain (VFT), while the umami tastants, including L-glutamate, inosine-5′-monophosphate (IMP), and guanosine-5′-monophosphate (GMP), all interact with the T1R1 Venus flytrap domain.
Under the guidance of molecular modeling, we performed site-directed mutagenesis on human T1R2 VFT. The mutagenesis was done using the routine PCR-based method. Human T1R2 mutants were transiently transfected into HEK293 cell together with the human T1R3 wild type cDNA, and the transfected cells were characterized using an automated FLIPR machine or a calcium imaging system as described in our previous patent applications. In order to control for plasma membrane expression, protein folding and other factors that might contribute to changes in receptor activity, we used 2 sweeteners which interact with other domains of the human sweet receptor as positive controls. The 2 control sweeteners were cyclamate and compound X (Senomyx). It is known from our previous data that cyclamate interacts with the human T1R3 transmembrane domain, while compound X interacts with the human T1R2 transmembrane domain.
The mutagenesis data for a number of sweeteners are summarized in the following tables. Based on the data, we concluded that 6 residues (S40, S144, S165, Y103, D142, P277) are critical for interaction with those sweeteners.
Mutagenesis Data on FLIPR
Aspartame | D-Trp | Fructose | Sucrose | Sucralose | Cyclamate | S3819 | ||
(15 Mm) | (20 mM) | (200 mM) | (200 mM) | (3.2 mM) | (80 mM) | (25 μM) | ||
WT | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
V384F | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | +++ |
V384A | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | +++ |
E382A | + | ++ | + | + | ++ | ++ | ++ |
S165I | − | − | + | + | ++ | ++ | ++ |
D278A | ++ | ++ | ++ | + | − | +++ | +++ |
K65A | ++ | ++ | + | + | + | ++ | ++ |
S165A | +++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ |
I67A | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
N143A | +++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
S303A | +++ | +++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | +++ |
Q328A | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
T184A | +++ | ++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
T242A | +++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | +++ |
L279A | +++ | +++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ |
T326A | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ |
Mutagenesis Data on Calcium Imaging
Aspartame | D-Trp | Fructose | Sucrose | Sucralose | Cyclamate | S3819 | ||
(15 mM) | (20 mM) | (200 mM) | (200 mM) | (3.2 mM) | (80 mM) | (25 μM) | ||
WT | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ |
I167A | + | + | + | + | + | + | + |
Y103A | − | + | + | + | − | + | + |
D278A | + | + | + | + | − | ++ | ++ |
D307A | + | + | − | − | + | + | + |
E302A | − | + | + | + | + | + | + |
S165I | − | − | + | + | + | + | + |
S40A | − | − | − | − | − | + | + |
D142A | − | − | − | − | − | + | + |
R383A | − | − | − | − | − | − | + |
A305F | − | − | − | − | − | − | + |
Y215A | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
D142I | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
Additional Mutations on R383
Aspartame | Neotame | Sucrose | Sucralose | D-Trp | Cyclamate | S3819 | ||
(15 mM) | (80 μM) | (200 mM) | (3.2 mM) | (20 mM) | (80 mM) | (25 μM) | ||
WT | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | +++ | +++ | +++ |
R383H | + | ++ | + | ++ | ++ | ++ | ++ |
R383Q | − | + | − | + | + | + | + |
R383I | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
R383F | − | ++ | − | − | + | + | + |
R383K | − | + | − | + | + | + | + |
R383N | − | + | − | + | + | + | + |
R383S | − | + | − | + | + | + | + |
R383A | − | − | − | − | − | − | + |
The sweet enhancer, compound A, is selective for the human sweet receptor, and inactive on the rat sweet receptor. Using the previously described human-rat chimeric receptors, we mapped the binding site of compound A to hT1R2 VFT. As shown in FIG. 11 , compound A enhanced the sucralose activity on human sweet receptor (h2/h3) but not rat sweet receptor (r2/r3). When we replaced the rat receptor T1R2 VFT with its human counterpart (h2-r2/r3), the receptor can be enhanced by compound A. On the other hand, when we replaced the human receptor T1R2 VFT with its rat counterpart (r2-h2/h3), the receptor can no longer be enhanced by compound A. We conclude that compound A interacts with human T1R2 VFT. Due to the different sensitivity of human and rat receptors to sucralose, different sucralose concentrations were used to achieve ˜EC20 of the different receptors.
Following compound A, 8 more analogues have been identified to enhance the sucralose activity of human sweet receptor. The same mapping experiments were carried out on these 8 analogues, and we observed the same activity pattern as compound A as summarized in the following table. We conclude that all 8 compound A analogues interact with human T1R2 VFT.
h2/h3 | r2/r3 | h2-r2/r3 | r2-h2/h3 | ||
Compound A (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A1 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A2 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A3 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A4 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A5 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A6 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A7 (25 μM) | + | − | + | − |
Compound A8 (100 μM) | + | − | + | − |
After mapping the enhancers to human T1R2 VFT, we performed mutagenesis analysis to further define the interaction site. As summarized in the following table, six residues (K65, D278, L279, D307, R383, V384) were identified as critical for the activities of compound A and analogous. Interestingly, V384 is also important for the activities of 2 structurally related sweeteners (as shown in FIG. 12 ), saccharin and acesulfame K (AceK), indicating that these sweeteners might occupy similar space in the human T1R2 VFT. The concentrations for the sweeteners are Aspartame (15 mM), D-Trp (20 mM), Sucrose (200 mM), Sucralose (3.2 mM), AceK (8 mM), Saccharin (3.2 mM), Cyclamate (80 mM), S3819 (25 μM).
Enhancement Activity (at 25 μM) | ||
for Compound A and its analogs |
hT1R2 | Sucralose | A | A4 | A1 | A5 | A2 | A6 | A3 | A8 | A7 |
WT | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
V384A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
E382A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
Y103A | − | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | ++ | ++ |
P277A | + | ++ | + | +++ | + | +++ | + | + | ++ | +++ |
D278A* | − | ++ | + | +++ | + | +++ | + | + | + | ++ |
K65A | + | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
L279A | ++ | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
V384F | ++ | + | + | + | + | + | + | − | − | + |
S165I | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
I67A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
S165A | ++ | + | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
N143A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
T326A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
T242A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
S303A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
Q328A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
T184V | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
T184A | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
V64M | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
S168T | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
R383H | ++ | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
S40T | + | ++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | +++ | ++ | + | ++ | +++ |
I167A | + | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | + | ++ |
E302A | + | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | + | ++ |
R383F | + | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
D307A | + | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
D142A | − | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | + | ++ |
S40A | − | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | + | ++ |
R383A | − | + | + | ++ | + | ++ | + | + | + | ++ |
A305F | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − | − |
*D278 is a critical residue for the enhancers, because all enhancers in the above table show agonist activity on D278A mutant, i.e., they activate the mutant receptor in the absence of sucralose. |
A solution of N-(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (example 1a) (1.90 g, 6.03 mmol) and NaOH (2 N, 8.3 mL) in EtOH (25 mL) was stirred at 100° C. under nitrogen for half an hour. After cooling to room temperature, the clear reaction solution was filtered and the filtrate was carefully neutralized with 10% AcOH with vigorous stirring at 0° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with warm water and then 20% EtOH in water to give the final product 4-amino-5,6-dimethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2(1H)-thione (1.11 g, 87%) as an off-white solid. M.p.: >260° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.25 (s, 3H), 2.26 (s, 3H). MS 212 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (1.52 g, 10.0 mmol) in 1.4-dioxane (20 mL) was added benzoylisothiocyanate (1.63 g, 10.0 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature under nitrogen overnight. The precipitation was collected by filtration, washed with EtOAc/Hexanes (1:4), and dried under vacuum overnight to give N-(3-Cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamothioyl)benzamide as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ2.23 (s, 3H), 2.31 (s, 3H), 7.58-7.54 (m, 2H), 7.68-7.66 (m, 1H), 7.94 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 9.13 (bs, 1H). MS 316 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1 from N-(2-cyanophenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 2a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.25 (dt, J=1.0, 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.35 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (dt, J=1.0, 8.2 Hz, 1H), 8.05 (dd, J=1.0, 8.1 Hz, 1H), 8.30 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 12.34 (s, 1H). MS 178 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-aminobenzonitrile and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a pale-yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.35-7.56 (m, 3H), 7.67 (t, 1H), 7.75-7.76 (d, J=5.2 Hz, 2H), 7.89-7.91 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.98-8.01 (dd, J1=1.6 Hz, J2=8.2 Hz, 2H), 11.90 (s, 1H), 12.54 (s, 1H). MS 282 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1 from N-(2-cyano-3-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 3a) as an off-white solid. M.p.: >250° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.68 (s, 3H), 7.03 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.13 (b, 1H), 7.22 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (t, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 8.50 (b, 1H), 12.26 (s, 1H). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6) δ23.26, 109.86, 114.37, 127.16, 134.31, 136.97, 143.57, 160.58, 179.67. MS 192 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1a from 2-amino-6-methylbenzonitrile and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a pale-yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.40 (m, 1H), 7.52-7.69 (m, 5H), 7.98-8.01 (m, 2H), 11.99 (s, 1H), 12.54 (s, 1H). MS 296 (MH+).
A solution of N-(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (example 4a) (44.35 g, 148.1 mmol) and NaOH (2 N, 204 mL) in EtOH (400 mL) was stirred at 100° C. under nitrogen for four hours. The clear reaction solution was filtered and the filtrate was cooling to room temperature, and then was carefully neutralized with 10% AcOH (˜120 mL) with vigorous stirring at 0° C. After stirring overnight from 0° C. to room temperature, the resultant precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with warm water (60-70° C., 150 mL×4) and 20% EtOH in water (200 mL×2), and then dried at 50° C. under vacuum overnight to give the final product 4-amino-5,6-dimethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2(1H)-one (27.7 g, 96%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.98 (brs, 1H), 2.24 (s, 3H), 2.19 (s, 3H). MS 196 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (example 4b) (25 g, 164.5 mmol) in 1.4-dioxane (600 mL) was added benzoyl isocyanate (24.2 g, 164.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature under nitrogen overnight. The precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with 1.4-dioxane (20 mL×3), and dried under vacuum at 40° C. for 3 hours to give N-(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (44.35 g, 90%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.10 (s, 3H), 2.24 (s, 3H), 7.52-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.64-7.69 (m, 1H), 8.01-8.03 (m, 2H), 11.57 (brs, 1H), 12.05 (brs, 1H). MS 300 (MH+).
To a solution of butanone (162.0 mL, 1.8 mol), sulfur (57.99 g, 1.8 mol), and malononitrile (119.49 g, 1.8 mol) in anhydrous Ethanol (1.2 L) was added at 0° C. triethylamine (251.4 mL, 1.8 mol). The reaction was stirred at 0° C. for 15 minutes then heated at 80° C. for 70 minutes. After cooling to room temperature, ethanol (920 mL) was removed reduced pressure and aqueous NaCl (30%, 750 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and extracted with diethyl ether (1 L). The aqueous layer was further extracted with diethyl ether (500 mL) and the insoluble solids were removed by filtration after which the organic layer was separated and combined with the first diethyl ether extract. The combined organic extract was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was stirred for 2 hours in dichloromethane (300 mL) and a solid was collected. More solid was isolated from the dichloromethane solution cooled to −78° C. The combined solid product was refluxed in dichloromethane (600 mL) for 10 minutes then stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and cooled to −78° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give the crude product (115 g). The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: dichloromethane) to provide a solid that was combined with the previous crude product. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane) to yield 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (105 g, 38%) as an off white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.93 (d, J=1.2 Hz, 3H), 2.07 (d, J=1.2 Hz, 3H), 3.33 (s, 2H). MS 153 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrob enzo[b]thiophen-2-ylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 5a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.75 (m, 4H), 2.62 (m, 2H), 2.74 (m, 2H). MS 238 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1a from 2-amino-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrobenzo[b]thiophene-3-carbonitrile (example 5b) and benzoylisothiocyanate as a pale-yellow solid. MS 342 (MH+).
A solution of cyclohexanone (1.96 g, 20.0 mmol), malononitrile (1.32 g, 20.0 mmol), sulfur (640 mg, 20.0 mmol), and triethylamine (2.03 g, 20 mmol) in EtOH (50 mL) was refluxed for 6 h under nitrogen. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and the residue partitioned between EtOAc and water. The organic layer was separated, washed with brine, and dried over Na2SO4. After evaporation of the solvent, the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel eluting with EtOAc/Hexanes (2:3) to give the title product as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ1.79 (m, 4H), 2.50 (m, 4H), 4.59 (s, 2H). MS 179 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1 from N-(2-cyano-3-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (example 6a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.04 (s, 3H), 7.43 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.97 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H). MS 176 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1a from 2-amino-6-methylbenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.19 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.52-7.68 (m, 5H), 8.02-8.08 (m, 2H), 11.32 (s, 1H), 11.46 (s, 1H). MS 280 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-5-ethyl-4-methylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 7a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.11 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 3H), 2.26 (s, 3H), 2.60-2.67 (q, J=7.6 Hz, 2H). MS 210 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1a from 2-amino-5-ethyl-4-methylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (example 7b) and benzoyl isocyanate as a pale-yellow solid. MS 314 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 5b from 2-pentanone, malononitrile, and sulfur as a yellow solid. MS 167 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-5-methylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 8a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.34 (s, 3H), 6.97 (s, 1H), 7.50 (s, 1H). MS 182 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-5-methylthiophene-3-carbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.36 (d, J=1.2 Hz, 3H), 6.89 (d, J=1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 8.03-8.01 (m, 2H), 11.60 (brs, 1H), 12.08 (bs, 1H). MS 286 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-5-(hydroxymethyl)-4-methylthiophen-2-ylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 9a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.30 (s, 3H), 4.54-4.55 (d, J=5.2 Hz, 2H), 5.54 (t, 1H). MS 228 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 1a from 2-amino-5-(hydroxymethyl)-4-methylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 9b) and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a yellow solid. MS 332 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 5b from 4-hydroxybutan-2-one, malononitrile, and sulfur as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.97 (s, 3H), 4.30-4.31 (d, J=5.6 Hz, 2H), 5.10 (t, 1H), 7.00 (s, 2H).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyanocyclohex-1-enylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 10a) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.60-1.65 (m, 4H), 2.13 (m, 2H), 2.38 (m, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 11.84 (s, 1H). MS 182 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-aminocyclohex-1-enecarbonitrile (Example 10b) and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a white solid. MS 286 (MH+).
A stirred mixture of 1,7-heptanedinitrile (24.44 g, 0.2 mol) and t-BuOK (22.44 g, 0.2 mol) was heated at 80° C. for 3 h under nitrogen. The mixture was then cooled down to room temperature and stored at that temperature overnight. The residue was treated with water, and extracted with ether (2×). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by recrystallization from MeOH to give the title compound as a white solid (18.2 g, 75%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ1.58-1.71 (m, 4H), 2.12-2.20 (m, 4H), 4.23 (bs, 2H). MS 123 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyanothiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 11a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.97 (s, J=5.2 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J=6.0 Hz, 1H), 7.60 (s, 2H), 11.38 (bs, 1H). MS 168 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-aminothiophene-3-carbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.23-7.19 (m, 2H), 7.55 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.70-7.66 (m, 1H), 8.04-8.02 (m, 2H), 11.62 (bs, 1H), 12.18 (bs, 1H). MS 272 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyanophenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 12a) as a white solid (156 mg, 41%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.12-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.59-7.63 (m, 1H), 8.08-8.10 (d, 1H), 8.60 (b, 2H), 11.2 (b, 1H). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6) δ108.72, 115.98, 122.32, 125.51, 135.38, 142.96, 154.96, 163.51. MS 162 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-aminobenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a white powder (661 mg, 59%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.27-7.29 (t, 1H), 7.52-7.56 (t, 1H), 7.64-7.74 (m, 2H), 7.82-7.85 (dd, 1H), 8.02-8.04 (m, 2H), 8.22-8.24 (d, 1H). MS 266 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(3-cyano-5-methoxy-4-methylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 13a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.19 (s, 3H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 2.74 (s, 2H). MS 212 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-5-methoxy-4-methylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (example 13b) and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.03 (s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 7.54 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.67 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.01-8.03 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 11.60 (s, 1H), 12.03 (s, 1H). MS 316 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 5b from 1-methoxypropan-2-one, malononitrile, and sulfur as a brown solid. MS 169 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-4-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 14a) as a white solid (259 mg, 57%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.29 (s, 3H), 6.99-7.05 (m, 1H), 7.35-7.37 (d, 1H), 7.72 (b, 2H), 7.79 (s, 1H) 10.55 (bs, 1H). MS 176 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-5-methylbenzonitrile (Example 14b) as a white powder (724 mg, 46%). MS 280 (MH+).
5-Methyl-2-nitrobenzonitrile (1.92 g, 11.84 mmol) was added in portions to a stirred solution of SnCl2 (11.22 g, 59.2 mmol) in conc. HCl (12 mL) and EtOH (12 mL). The reaction temperature was maintained at 20-30° C. using an ice bath. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 1 h and poured into an ice cold aqueous solution of NaOH (6N, app. 30 mL) to neutralize to pH7. The product was extracted into EtOAc, washed with brine, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to provide the title product (1.56 g, 99%) as a yellow-brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.21 (s, 3H), 5.79 (bs, 2H), 6.68-6.71 (d, 1H), 7.10-7.13 (dd, 1H), 7.15 (s, 1H). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6) δ20.13, 93.99, 116.12, 118.94, 125.38, 132.32, 135.76, 150.21. MS 133 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-6-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 15a) as a white solid (60 mg, 56%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.29 (s, 3H), 6.96-7.00 (t, 1H), 7.37-7.38 (d, 1H), 7.70-7.72 (b, 2H), 7.80-7.82 (d, 1H), 9.87 (bs, 1H). MS 176 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-3-methylbenzonitrile (Example 15b) and benzoyl isocyanate as a white powder (186 mg, 67%). MS 280 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-bromo-6-methylaniline (126 μL, 1 mmol) in dry NMP (3 mL) was added CuCN (197 mg, 2.2 mmol). The mixture was irradiated in a microwave at 220° C. for 40 minutes, cooled to room temperature and poured into a mixture of ammonia (50% w/v, 10 mL) and ice. The mixture was stirred for 30 min and the product was extracted with dichloromethane (3×20 mL). The organic layers were combined, washed with water and brine, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The crude material was purified on silica gel (50% EtOAc/hexanes) to yield a brown oil that crystallized on standing (128 mg, 96%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.08 (s, 3H), 5.68 (bs, 2H), 6.51-6.55 (t, 1H), 7.17-7.19 (d, 1H), 7.22-7.24 (dd, 1H). MS 133 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-4,5-dimethylfuran-3-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 16a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ8.91 (s, 1H), 8.92 (s, 1H), 9.24 (s, 2H), 11.50 (b, 1H). MS 164 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 4-aminopyrimidine-5-carbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white powder. MS 268 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-5-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 17a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.35 (s, 3H), 7.08 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.13 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 12.26 (s, 1H). MS 192 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-4-methylbenzonitrile and benzoyl isothiocyanate as a pale-yellow powder. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.32 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.51-7.58 (m, 3H), 7.67 (t, J=7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.78 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.98-8.01 (m, 2H), 11.88 (s, 1H), 12.49 (s, 1H). MS 296 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-4,5-dimethylfuran-3-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 18a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.11 (s, 3H), 2.20 (s, 3H). MS 180 (MH+).
Prepared in a similar manner to Example 1a from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylfuran-3-carbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white solid. MS 284 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(2-cyano-5-methylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 19a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.59 (s, 3H), 7.37 (s, 1H), 7.49 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 8.21 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H). MS 176 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-4-methylbenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.10-7.13 (m, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (t, J=7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.02-8.04 (m, 2H), 8.07 (s, 1H), 11.32 (s, 1H), 11.44 (s, 1H). MS 280 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-(benzyl(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-yl)carbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 20a). MS 302 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-(benzylamino)-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 20b) and benzoyl isothiocyanate. MS 406 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (151 mg, 1.0 mmol) and benzaldehyde (106 mg, 1 mmol) in 15 mL of 4% acetic acid in dichloroethane was added silica supported cyanoborohydride (2.0 g. 2.0 mmol). The reaction was placed in a microwave reactor for 5 minutes at 135° C. Silica supported cyanoborohydride was removed by filtration, and the product was purified by prep HPLC using acetonitrile/water as solvent. MS 243 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-((3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-yl)(ethyl)carbamoyl)benzamide (Example 21a). MS 224 (MH+).
Prepared in a similar manner to Example 1a from 2-(ethylamino)-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 21b) and benzoyl isocyanate. MS 328 (MH+).
To a mixture of 2-(benzylamino)-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (302 mg, 2.0 mmol), potassium carbonate (276 mg, 2.0 mmol), and a catalytic amount of potassium iodide in acetonitrile (1 mL) in a 20 mL microwave vial was added ethyl iodide (310 mg, 2.0 mmol). The reaction vial was placed in a microwave reactor for 15 minutes at 165° C. The reaction mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate and washed with water and brine. The ethyl acetate portion was dried over sodium sulfate and solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the product was purified by prep HPLC using acetonitrile/water as solvent. MS 181 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1 from N-((3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-yl)(methyl)carbamoyl)benzamide (Example 22a). MS 210 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 4,5-dimethyl-2-(methylamino)thiophene-3-carbonitrile (Example 22b) and benzoyl isocyanate. MS 314 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 21b from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile and methyl iodide.
A stirred mixture of 2-cyanoaniline (236 mg, 2.0 mmol), sulfamide (192 mg, 2.0 mmol) and DBU (304 mg, 2.0 mmol) was heated at 160° C. under nitrogen for 3 days. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was diluted with water and extracted three times with EtOAc. The aqueous layer was removed under vacuum and the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel eluting with 10% MeOH in dichloromethane to give the title compound as a pale yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.03 (dd, J=0.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (dt, J=0.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (dt, J=0.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (dd, J=0.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H). MS 198 (MH+).
A solution of N-(2-cyano-3-methylphenyl)sulfamide (Example 24a) (211 mg, 1.0 mmol) in EtOH was treated with NaOH (2.0 N, 1.0 mL, 2.0 mmol) and the resultant solution was heated to 100° C. and stirred at that temperature for 0.5 h. After cooling to room temperature, the clear reaction solution was filtered and the filtration was carefully neutralized with 10% AcOH while with vigorous stirring at 0° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with warm water and 20% EtOH in water to give the title product 5-Methyl-1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazin-4-amine-2,2-dioxide as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.59 (s, 3H), 6.85-6.87 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.92-6.94 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (s, 1H), 7.37 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H). MS 212 (MH+).
A solution of 2-amino-6-methylbenzonitrile (1.32 g, 10 mmol) and sulfamide (4.81 g, 50 mmol) in dry 1,4-dioxane (50 mL) was refluxed under nitrogen for 3 days. After the reaction mixture was cooled down to room temperature, the precipitate was filtered and washed with dioxane. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel eluting with EtOAc/hexanes (3:7) to give the title compound as a pale-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.44 (s, 3H), 7.19-7.21 (m, 3H), 7.39-7.41 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.53 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 9.41 (s, 1H).
To a suspension of N-(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamothioyl)-benzamide (Example 1a) (1.33 g, 4.22 mmol) in ethanol (25 mL) was added NaOH (2.0 N, 5.8 mL) at room temperature under nitrogen. After stirring at 100° C. under nitrogen for 0.5 h, the reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath and MeI (0.8 mL) was added dropwise. After stirring for another 0.5 h, the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, rinsed with water, 20% EtOH/H2O, and dried under vacuum to give the title compound (840 mg, 89%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.32 (s, 3H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.42 (s, 3H), 6.93 (bs, 2H). MS 226 (MH+).
Prepared in a similar manner to Example 25 from N-(3-cyano-4,5-dimethylthiophen-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 4a) and methyl iodide in 86% yield. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ2.35 (s, 3H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 3.53 (s, 3H), 6.0 (bs, 2H). MS 210 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 25 from N-(2-cyano-4,5-dimethylfuran-3-ylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 27a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.16 (s, 3H), 2.23 (s, 3H), 2.41 (s, 3H), 6.92 (s, 2H). MS 210 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 1a from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylfuran-3-carbonitrile and benzoyl isothiocyanate. MS 300 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 25 from N-(2-cyano-5-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 17a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.40 (s, 3H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 7.17 (dd, J=2.0, 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (s, 1H), 7.71 (b, 2H), 8.01 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H). MS 206 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 25 from N-(2-cyano-3-methylphenylcarbamothioyl)benzamide (Example 3a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.46 (s, 3H), 2.75 (s, 3H), 7.11 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.33 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (dd, J=0.8, 7.2 Hz, 1H). MS 206 (MH+).
A mixture of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (500 mg, 3.29 mmol), cyanoguanidine (276.6 mg, 3.29 mmol) and HCl (2 N, 1.5 mL) in water (10 mL) was refluxed under nitrogen for 2 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, and basified with diluted NaOH aqueous solution to PH 7˜8. After evaporation of water, the residue was purified by preparative HPLC eluting with acetonitrile and water to give the title compound (33 mg, 5%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.22 (s, 3H), 2.27 (s, 3H), 5.85 (bs, 2H), 6.29 (bs, 2H). MS 195 (MH+).
A mixture of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (200 mg, 1.32 mmol), ammonia acetate (204 mg, 2.64 mmol), and triethyl orthoacetate (2.0 mL) was stirred in a sealed tube at 120° C. overnight. After the reaction mixture was cooling down to room temperature, the precipitate was collected by filtration, rinsed with EtOAc and dried in the air to give title compound (52 mg, 60%) as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ2.41 (s, 3H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 5.28 (bs, 2H). MS 194 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 31 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile and triethyl orthoformate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.36 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 6.85 (bs, 2H), 8.14 (s, 1H). MS 180 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 31 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile and triethyl orthopropanate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.19 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 3H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 2.61 (q, J=7.6 Hz, 2H), 6.74 (bs, 2H). MS 208 (MH+).
A mixture of 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile (152 mg, 1.0 mmol), ammonia acetate (308.3 mg, 4.0 mmol) and triethyl orthobenzoate (2.0 mL) in a sealed tube was put in a microwave at 200° C. for 20 min. After the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, it was diluted with EtOAc, washed with saturated NaHCO3 and H2O. The solvent was removed by vacuum and the residue was purified by preparative HPLC eluting with acetonitrile and water to give the title compound (80 mg, 31%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ2.45 (s, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H), 5.34 (bs, 2H), 7.46-7.43 (m, 3H), 8.4-8.38 (m, 2H). MS 256 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 34 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carbonitrile and triethyl orthobutanate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ0.87 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 3H), 1.72-1.67 (m, 2H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 2.57 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 6.73 (bs, 2H). MS 222 (MH+).
To a suspension of 5,6-dimethyl-2-(methylthio)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-amine (Example 1) (200 mg, 0.89 mmol) in DCM (25 mL) was added m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (767 mg, 4.44 mmol). After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc, washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC eluting with acetonitrile and water to give the title compound (45 mg, 20%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.42 (s, 6H), 3.27 (s, 3H). MS 258 (MH+).
To a suspension of 4-amino-5,6-dimethylthieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2(1H)-thione (211 mg, 1 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) was added Et3N (0.21 mL, 1.5 mmol) and ethyl chloroformate (0.143 mL, 1.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, then diluted with EtOAc, washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified on Biotage SP-1 eluting with EtOAc/hexane to give the title compound (154 mg, 54%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.22 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 4.25 (q, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 2H). MS 284 (MH+)
To a solution of 2,4-dichloroquinazoline (2.0 g, 10 mmol) in THF (10 mL), was added ammonia (28-30% in water, 18 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid was washed with EtOAc to give the title compound (1.3 g, 72%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.52-7.48 (m, 1H), 7.6-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.8-7.76 (m, 1H), 8.22-8.20 (m, 1H), 8.32 (bs, 2H).
Prepared as in Example 38 from 2,4-dichloroquinazoline and methylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.98 (d, J=4.4 Hz, 3H), 7.53-7.49 (m, 1H), 7.61-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.79-7.75 (m, 1H), 88.19-8.17 (m, 1H), 78 (bs, 1H).
Prepared as in Example 38 from 2,4-dichloroquinazoline and dimethylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ3.42 (s, 6H), 7.42-7.39 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.70 (m, 1H), 7.79-7.77 (m, 1H), 8.03-8.01 (m, 1H). MS 208 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 38 from 2,4-dichloroquinazoline and dimethylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ3.27-3.23 (m, 12H), 7.01-6.97 (m, 1H), 7.51-7.47 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.78 (m, 1H). MS 217 (MH+).
A mixture of 2-chloroquinazolin-4-amine (Example 38) (100 mg, 0.56 mmol) and hydrazine (0.09 mL, 2.79 mmol) in ethanol (5 mL) was heated in a sealed tube at 80° C. overnight. After the reaction mixture was cooled down, the resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, rinsed with ethanol and dried in the air to give the title compound (84 mg, 86%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ4.2 (bs, 2H), 4.6 (bs, 2H), 7.0 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.87 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H).
Prepared as in Example 42 from 2-chloroquinazolin-4-amine (Example 38) and hydroxylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.44-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.74 (m, 2H), 8.24-8.22 (m, 1H), 8.95-8.76 (m, 2H). MS 177 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 42 from 2-chloroquinazolin-4-amine (Example 38) and methoxylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.79 (s, 3H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.80 (m, 2H), 8.27 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.99 (s, 1H), 9.16 (s, 1H), 12.39-12.08 (m, 1H). MS 191 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 42 from 2-chloroquinazolin-4-amine (Example 38) and methoxylamine. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.86 (s, 3H), 7.09 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.54-7.44 (m, 3H), 8.04-7.99 (m, 2H), 9.63 (s, 1H). MS 218 (MH+).
A mixture of 2-chloro-N-methylquinazolin-4-amine (Example 39) (100 mg, 0.52 mmol), thiourea (47.5 mg, 0.62 mmol) and formic acid (0.02 mL, 0.52 mmol) in ethanol (5 mL) was refluxed for 1.5 h. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction mixture was neutralized with diluted NaOH aqueous solution. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue was purified by preparative HPLC eluting with acetonitrile and water to give the title compound (18 mg, 18%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.99 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.25 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.35 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.65-7.61 (m, 1H), 8.0 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.70 (d, J=4.4 Hz, 1H), 12.32 (s, 1H). MS 192 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 46 from 2-chloro-N,N-dimethylquinazolin-4-amine (Example 40) and thiourea. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.31 (s, 6H), 7.24-7.19 (m, 1H), 7.40-7.38 (m, 1H), 7.65-7.61 (m, 1H), 8.00 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 12.35 (s, 1H). MS 206 (MH+).
A solution of 2-oxocyclohexanecarbonitrile (615 mg, 5.0 mmol) and urea (600 mg, 10.0 mmol) in 1.25 N HCl in EtOH (20 mL) was refluxed over night. After it was cooled down to 0° C., the precipitation was collected by filtration, washed with EtOH/H2O, and dried under vacuum overnight to give the product as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ1.67-1.80 (m, 4H), 2.25-2.29 (m, 2H), 2.38-2.42 (m, 2H). MS 167 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 48 from 4-oxotetrahydrothiophene-3-carbonitrile as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.74 (t, J=3.6 Hz, 2H), 3.96 (t, J=3.6 Hz, 2H), 11.06 (s, 1H), 11.21 (s, 1H). MS 171 (MH+).
To a suspension of ethyl 4,5-dimethyl-2-thioureidothiophene-3-carboxylate (Example 50a) (37 mg, 0.17 mmol) in dry EtOH (10 mL) was added sodium hydroxide (21 mg, 0.52 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes and refluxed for 10 minutes. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, neutralized with 10% AcOH and then concentrated to dryness. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-50% EtOAc in Hexanes) to give the title compound (8 mg) in 24% yield. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.25 (s, 6H), 12.24 (s, 1H), 13.27 (s, 1H). MS 202 (MH+).
To a solution of ethyl 2-isothiocyanato-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carboxylate (Example 50b) (1.21 g, 5.27 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added ammonia (7 M in MeOH, 1.12 mL, 7.91 mmol) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 3 h, quenched with water and extracted with dichloromethane (3×). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The dark orange residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-50% EtOAc in Hexanes) to give the title compound (37.1 mg, 3%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.32 (t, 3H, J=7.1 Hz), 2.18 (s, 3H), 2.19 (s, 3H), 4.30 (q, 2H, J=7.1 Hz), 8.43 (s, 2H), 11.38 (s, 1H). MS 259 (MH+).
To a mixture of thiophosgene (5.10 mL, 7.64 mmol) and calcium carbonate (1.05 g, 10.54 mmol) in CHCl3/H2O (½ by volume, 6 mL) was added dropwise a solution of ethyl 2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophene-3-carboxylate (1.05 g, 5.27 mmol) in CHCl3 (7 mL) at 0° C. over a period of 1 h. The reaction mixture was the stirred for 2.5 h at 0° C., washed with water (3×). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated to give the title compound (1.21 g, 100%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.32 (t, 3H, J=7.1 Hz), 2.19 (s, 3H), 2.30 (s, 3H), 4.28 (q, 2H, J=7.1 Hz).
To a solution of 1-(4,5-dimethyl-3-propionylthiophen-2-yl)urea (Example 51a) (15.4 mg, 0.068 mmol) in dry EtOH (10 mL) was added sodium hydroxide (8.4 mg, 0.20 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at RT for 30 minutes under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was neutralized with 10% AcOH and then concentrated to dryness. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-10% MeOH in dichloromethane) to give the title compound (2.7 mg, 19%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ1.42 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 3H), 2.31 (s, 3H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 3.06 (q, J=7.6 Hz, 2H). MS 209 (MH+).
To a solution of triphosgene (68 mg, 0.224 mmol) in dry dichloromethane (2 mL) was added dropwise a mixture of 1-(2-amino-4,5-dimethylthiophen-3-yl)propan-1-one (Example 51b) (111 mg, 0.605 mmol) and DIEA (0.24 mL, 1.344 mmol) in dry dichloromethane (3.5 mL) over a period of 20 minutes. After the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 minutes, a mixture of ammonia (7 M in MeOH, 0.086 mL, 0.605 mmol) and DIEA (0.24 mL, 1.344 mmol) in dry dichloromethane (2 mL) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 1 h under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc (50 mL) and then washed with 10% NaHSO4, 5% NaHCO3, and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The yellow residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-50% EtOAc in Hexanes) to give the title compound (15.4 mg, 30%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ1.18 (t, 3H, J=7.2 Hz), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.30 (s, 3H), 2.87 (q, 2H, J=7.2 Hz), 4.77 (s, 2H), 11.99 (s, 1H). MS 227 (MH+).
To a solution of 3-oxopentanenitrile (971 mg, 10 mmol) in dry EtOH (100 mL) was added sulfur (2.57 g, 10 mmol), butanone (0.91 mL, 10 mmol) and morpholine (0.88 mL, 10 mmol) at room temperature under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was then refluxed at 90° C. for 6 h, and then stirred overnight at room temperature under nitrogen. The orange brown reaction mixture was concentrated. The residue was diluted with water, and extracted with EtOAc (2×). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified twice: first by chromatography on silica gel (Gradient 0-25% EtOAc in hexanes), and then by Prep HPLC (0-90% acetonitrile in water) to give the title compound (123 mg, 7%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ1.17 (t, 3H, J=7.2 Hz), 2.17 (s, 3H), 2.24 (s, 3H), 2.78 (q, 2H, J=7.2 Hz), 6.81 (s, 2H). MS 184 (MH+).
To a solution of methylmagnesium bromide (3.0 M in ether, 4.0 mL, 12.0 mmol) in dry ether (5 mL) was added dropwise a solution of 2-aminobenzonitrile (723 mg, 6.0 mmol) in dry ether (5 mL) at RT under nitrogen. After it was refluxed for 2 h under nitrogen, the reaction mixture was cooled down to 0° C. and methyl chloroformate (0.7 mL, 9.0 mmol) was added dropwise. Dry THF (5 mL) was added to dissolve the resultant precipitate. The reaction mixture was then refluxed overnight under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was acidified with 1N HCl and then neutralized with 5% NaHCO3 aqueous solution. The water mixture was washed with EtOAc and the water layer was concentrated. The residue was purified by Prep HPLC ((0-90% acetonitrile in water) to give the title compound (15.2 mg). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ2.79 (s, 3H), 7.33 (d, J=7.1 Hz, 1H), 7.34 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 1H), 7.75 (td, J=1.2, 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.03 (dd, J=1.2 8.4 Hz, 1H). MS 161 (MH+).
A solution of N-(3-cyanopyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (example 53a) (360 mg, 1.35 mmol) and NaOH (2 N, 1.85 mL) in EtOH (5 mL) was stirred at 100° C. under nitrogen for half an hour. After cooling to room temperature, the clear reaction solution was filtered and the filtrate was carefully neutralized with 10% AcOH with vigorous stirring at 0° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration, and washed with warm 20% EtOH in water to give the final product 4-aminopyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2(1H)-one (120 mg, 55%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.22 (dd, J=4.4 Hz, 4.8 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 8.24 (dd, J=2 Hz, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.59 (dd, J=2 Hz, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.66-8.71 (m, 2H), 8.70 (d, J=1.2 Hz, 1H). MS 162 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-amino-3-cyanopyridine (300 mg, 2.5 mmol) in 1.4-dioxane (5 mL) was added benzoyl isocyanate (370 mg, 2.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature under nitrogen overnight. The precipitation was collected by filtration, washed with EtOAc/Hexanes (1:4), and dried under vacuum to give N-(3-cyanopyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide as a white solid (360 mg, 54%). MS 266 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53 from N-(2-cyano-3,4-dimethylphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 54a) as a white solid (90 mg, 66%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.24 (s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H), 6.87 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 10.51 (s, 1H). MS 189 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 6-amino-2,3-dimethylbenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a off-white solid (210 mg, 72%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.27 (s, 3H), 2.43 (s, 3H), 7.48 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 7.53 (t, J=8 Hz, 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.65 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 8.03 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 2H), 11.29 (s, 1H), 11.37 (s, 1H). MS 293 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(2-cyano-5-methoxyphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 55a) as a white solid (24 mg, 37%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.79 (s, 3H), 6.63 (d, J=4 Hz, 1H), 6.67 (dd, J=2.4 Hz, 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (br, 2H), 7.89 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 10.61 (s, 1H). MS 191 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 2-amino-4-methoxybenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as white solid (99 mg, 45%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.86 (s, 3H), 6.87 (dd, J=2.5 Hz, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (t, J=1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.89 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.03 (d, J=2.8 Hz, 2H), 11.35 (s, 1H), 11.52 (s, 1H). MS 295 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(2-cyano-3-methoxyphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 56a) as a light yellow solid (35 mg, 51%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.93 (s, 3H), 6.67 (dd, J=7.6 Hz, 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.45 (t, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.75 (s, 1H), 7.93-7.97 (br, 1H), 10.69 (s, 1H). MS 191 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 2-amino-6-methoxybenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as light orange solid (118 mg, 41%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.94 (s, 3H), 6.98 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=8 hz, 2H), 7.64 (t, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.88 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (d, J=5.6 Hz, 2H), 11.35 (s, 1H), 11.51 (s, 1H). MS 295 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(2-cyano-3-hydroxyphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 57a) as a green solid (50 mg, 53%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.66 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.73 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (t, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 9.47 (s, 1H), 9.68 (s, 1H), 11.84 (s, 1H). MS 177 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 2-amino-6-hydroxybenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as an off-white solid (166 mg, 46%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.76 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.46 (t, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.66-7.73 (m, 2H), 8.04-8.06 (d, J=8 Hz, 2H), 11.24 (s, 1H), 11.30 (s, 1H), 11.42 (s, 1H). MS 281 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(2-cyano-5-hydroxyphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 58a) as a light grey solid (104 mg, 41%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.51 (s, 2H), 6.52 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.69-7.72 (br, 1H), 7.82 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 2H), 10.57 (br, 1H). MS 177 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a, but refluxed in acetone instead of 1,4-dioxane, from 2-amino-4-hydroxybenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a yellow solid (399 mg, 94%). MS 281 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(2-cyano-6-methoxyphenylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 59a) as a dark white solid (75 mg, 39%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.86 (s, 3H), 7.02 (t, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.17 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (br, 2H), 9.73 (s, 1H). MS 191 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 2-amino-3-methoxybenzonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a light orange solid (280 mg, 95%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.89 (s, 3H), 7.42 (t, J=3.2 Hz, 2H), 7.46 (d, J=3.6 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.05 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 10.55 (s, 1H), 11.32 (s, 1H). MS 295 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 53 from N-(6-cyanobenzo[d][1,3]dioxol-5-ylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 60a) as a light yellow solid (80 mg, 77%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.24 (s, 2H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 7.75 (s, 1H), 9.36 (d, J=10.4 Hz, 1H), 9.80 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 12.01 (s, 1H). MS 205 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 53a from 6-aminobenzo[d][1,3]dioxole-5-carbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a yellow solid (157 mg, 82%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ6.19 (s, 2H), 7.42 (s, 1H), 7.54 (t, J=8 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.74 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 2H), 11.32 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 2H). MS 309 (MH+).
To a suspension of 2,4-dichloroquinazoline (995 mg, 5.0 mmol) in dry EtOH (100 mL), were added methoxyamine hydrochloride (569 mg, 5.5 mmol) and NaOH (227 mg, 5.5 mmol) in one portion at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 hour, then placed in a refrigerator at 4° C. for 72 h. Upon completion, the reaction was concentrated, and the residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with saturated NaHCO3 (1×) and brine (1×). The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by preparative HPLC (10-90% CH3CN in H2O) to provide 4-(methoxyamino)quinazolin-2(1H)-one (556 mg, 36%) as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.68 (s, 3H), 7.02 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.35 (d, J=7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.52 (ddd, J=8.1, 7.0, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (dd, J=7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 10.13 (br s, 1H), 10.89 (br s, 1H). MS 192.2 (MH+).
Purification by preparative HPLC (10-90% CH3CN in H2O) of the crude reaction of example 61 also provided 4-ethoxyquinazolin-2(1H)-one (90 mg, 9%) as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.35 (t, J=7.0 Hz, 3H), 4.44 (q, J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.34 (ddd, J=8.1, 7.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.46 (dd, J=8.2, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (ddd, J=8.5, 7.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (dd, J=8.2, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 12.25 (br s, 1H). MS 191.1 (MH+).
To a solution of tert-butyl 4-amino-5-methyl-2-oxo-1,2-dihydrothieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-6-carboxylate (example 64a) (10.7 g, 38.03 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (25 mL), was added trifluoroacetic acid (25 mL, 324.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration, and washed with CH2Cl2 to yield 4-Amino-5-methyl-2-oxo-1,2-dihydrothieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-6-carboxylic acid (6.98 g, 82%) as a light brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ2.78 (s, 3H). MS 226.0 (MH+).
To a suspension of tert-butyl 5-(3-benzoylureido)-4-cyano-3-methylthiophene-2-carboxylate (example 64a) (18 g, 60.52 mmol) in EtOH (200 mL) was added NaOH (75 mL, 2N). The suspension became clear, and the mixture was heated to reflux for 30 min. After cooling to rt, the reaction was filtered, and the filtrate was cooled to 0° C. in an ice/water bath. The solution was neutralized with 10% acetic acid. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration, and heated in EtOH at 80° C. under N2 for 20 min. After cooling to rt, the product was collected by filtration and washed with 10% EtOH in H2O to yield tert-Butyl 4-amino-5-methyl-2-oxo-1,2-dihydrothieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine-6-carboxylate (10.73 g, 63%) as a brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.51 (s, 9H), 2.73 (s, 3H), 3.18 (s, 2H). MS 282.2 (MH+).
To a solution of tert-butyl 5-amino-4-cyano-3-methylthiophene-2-carboxylate (example 64b) (16 g, 67.14 mmol) in dioxane (200 mL), was added benzoyl isocyanate (10 g, 67.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight, and upon completion was diluted with EtOAc, washed with NaHCO3, water, brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated to yield tert-butyl 5-(3-benzoylureido)-4-cyano-3-methylthiophene-2-carboxylate (21.78 g, 84%) as a brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.54 (s, 9H), 3.58 (s, 3H), 7.58 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.88 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 8.05 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 2H), 12.25 (br s, 1H).
To a solution of tert-butyl 3-oxobutanoate (30 mL, 183.94 mmol) in dry EtOH (360 mL), were added elemental sulfur (5.90 g, 183.94 mmol), malononitrile (12.16 g, 183.94 mmol) and triethylamine (25.6 mL, 183.94 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to 80° C., and stirred for 2 h. After cooling to rt, the mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with NaHCO3, water, brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (20% EtOAc in hexane) to yield tert-butyl 5-amino-4-cyano-3-methylthiophene-2-carboxylate (31.2 g, 73%) as a brown solid.
4-Amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid (Example 64) (0.030 g, 0.15 mmol) was heated neat at 295° C. for 10 minutes, then cooled to room temperature to give 4-aminoquinolin-2(1H)-one (0.023 g, 99%) as a light yellow solid. M.p.: >250° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ5.42 (s, 1H), 6.55 (s, 2H), 7.07 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.19 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.42 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 10.71 (s, 1H). MS 161 (MH+).
Benzyl 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 66a) (0.6 g, 2.04 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (8 mL) and heated at 70° C. under a hydrogen balloon in the presence of 10% Pd/C (0.15 g) for 1 hour. The Pd/C was filtered out and washed with dichloromethane and the solvents were removed under vacuum. The residue was dissolved/suspended in NaOH (2M, 40 mL), stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and the solution washed with dischloromethane. The aqueous layer was cooled to 0° C. and acidified to pH 1 with 2M HCl. The resultant precipitate was collected and washed with dichloromethane to give 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylic acid (0.050 g, 12%) as a light yellow solid. M.p.: >250° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.32 (m, 1H), 7.39 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (m, 1H), 8.27 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H), 9.87 (s, 1H), 11.95 (s, 1H). MS 205 (MH+).
Benzyl 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 66b) (0.55 g, 1.75 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (8 mL) and 4-methoxybenzylamine (0.56 mL, 4.31 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 115° C. for 30 minutes, then cooled to room temperature and poured into ice water. The resultant precipitate was dissolved in 10 mL TFA and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes, then the mixture was poured into ice water. The resultant precipitate was collected, dissolved in dichloromethane, dried over MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to give the crude benzyl 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (600 mg) which was used as this without further purification. MS 295 (MH+).
Dibenzylmalonate (7.75 mL, 31.6 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (1.41 g, 35.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at −20° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (5.0 g, 30.7 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 120° C. for 1 hour. The reaction was then cooled to −50° C. and oxalyl chloride (10.7 mL, 123 mmol) was slowly added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours then poured into aqueous NaCl (10%, 750 mL) at 0° C., and the resultant precipitate was filtered out. The precipitate was dissolved in dichloromethane, dried over MgSO4, filtered and evaporated under reduced pressure. Diethyl ether was added to the residue, and the resultant solid was collected to give benzyl 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (3.56 g, 37% yield) which was used without further purification. MS 314 (MH+).
Diethylmalonate (11.4 mL, 75.1 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (3.09 g, 77.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at −10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (12.0 g, 73.6 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, then poured into ice water (1.4 L) and acidified to pH 4 with 2M HCl. The resultant precipitate was collected, then dissolved/suspended in dichloromethane (450 mL). The dichloromethane solution was filtered out then evaporated to provide a residue that was vigorously triturated with diethyl ether (150 mL) for 1 hour. The solid was collected to give ethyl 4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (3.63 g, 21%) as a white solid. M.p.: 190° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.31 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 3H), 4.35 (q, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.21 (m, 1H), 7.27 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 7.93 (dd, J=0.8, 8.4 Hz, 1H), 11.51 (s, 1H), 13.40 (s, 1H). MS 234 (MH+).
Methyl 4-(4-methoxybenzylamino)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 68a) (0.841 g, 2.49 mmol) was dissolved in TFA (5 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. The TFA was removed under reduced pressure, and the residue was dissolved in dichloromethane, then precipitated out by adding excess diethyl ether. The resultant solid was collected by filtration, suspended in dichloromethane, and washed with concentrated sodium bicarbonate. The solid was collected to give methyl 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (0.230 g, 42%) as a white solid. M.p.: 236° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.73 (s, 3H), 7.12 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.17 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.52 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.38 (bs, 2H), 10.88 (bs, 1H). MS 219 (MH+).
Methyl 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 69) (0.928 g, 3.91 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (6 mL), and 4-methoxybenzylamine (1.14 mL, 8.78 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 90° C. for 30 minutes, then cooled to room temperature and poured into a stirred mixture of 50 mL hexanes and 100 mL ice water. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration and further chromatographed on silica gel (0% to 20% MeOH in dichloromethane) to give methyl 4-(4-methoxybenzylamino)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate as an off white solid (0.841 g, 64%). MS 339 (MH+).
Dimethylmalonate (2.2 mL, 19.2 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (0.81 g, 20.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at −10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (3.0 g, 18.4 mmol) was added, and the reaction mixture was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was then cooled to −40° C. and oxalyl chloride (6 mL, 68.8 mmol) was slowly added. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes, and was then poured into 1200 mL of 10% NaCl at 0° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give crude methyl 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (1.40 g, 32%), which was used without further purification. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.87 (s, 3H), 7.39 (m, 2H), 7.70 (m, 1H), 7.92 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 12.49 (s, 1H). MS 238 (MH+).
Dimethylmalonate (2.2 mL, 19.2 mmol) was added slowly to a suspension of 60% sodium hydride in mineral oil (0.81 g, 20.3 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (50 mL) at −10° C. under nitrogen. After stirring at room temperature for 30 minutes, isatoic anhydride (3.0 g, 18.4 mmol) was added, and the reaction was heated at 115° C. for 2.5 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, then poured into ice water (500 mL) and acidified to pH 2 with 2M HCl. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give crude methyl 4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (2.89 g, 72%), which was used without further purification. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ3.86 (s, 3H), 7.23 (m, 2H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 7.94 (dd, J=0.8, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 11.55 (s, 1H), 13.33 (s, 1H). MS 220 (MH+).
4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carbonitrile (example 72) (0.66 g, 3.23 mmol) was suspended in DMF (7 mL), and 4-methoxybenzylamine (0.94 mL, 7.26 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 100° C. for 1 hour and the DMF was removed under vacuum. The residue was dissolved in TFA (6 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and dichloromethane (10 mL) was added. The solid product that formed was collected, suspended in water and the solution stirred overnight. The solid was collected by filtration to give 4-amino-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carbonitrile (0.150 g, 25%) as a white solid. M.p.: >250° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.19 (m, 2H), 7.57 (m, 1H), 7.88 (bs, 2H), 8.12 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 11.23 (s, 1H). MS 186 (MH+).
2,4-dichloroquinoline-3-carbonitrile (Example 72a) (0.95 g, 4.26 mmol) and ammonium acetate (0.36 g, 4.67 mmol) were heated in acetic acid (20 mL) at 140° C. for 4 hours, then cooled to room temperature. The reaction was poured into ice water (400 mL), and the resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give 4-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carbonitrile (0.668 g, 77%) as a light yellow solid. M.p.: >250° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.42 (m, 2H), 7.79 (m, 1H), 7.96 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 12.72 (s, 1H). MS 205 (MH+)
N-cyclohexyl-4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (Example 73) (1.18 g, 4.12 mmol) was dissolved in phosphorus oxychloride (15 mL) and triethylamine (1.72 mL, 12.4 mmol) was slowly added. The reaction was heated at 120° C. for 7 hours, then cooled to room temperature and poured carefully into ice water (300 mL). The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give 2,4-dichloroquinoline-3-carbonitrile (0.848 g, 92%), which was used without further purification. MS 223 (MH+).
Methyl 4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 70) (2.70 g, 12.3 mmol) was suspended in toluene (27 mL), and cyclohexylamine (1.40 g, 14.1 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 115° C. for 5 hours, then cooled to room temperature. Diethyl ether (50 mL) was added, and the resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give N-cyclohexyl-4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (1.22 g, 35%) as an off white solid. M.p.: 221° C. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ1.37 (m, 4H), 1.55 (m, 1H), 1.68 (m, 2H), 1.88 (m, 2H), 3.86 (m, 1H), 7.28 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.95 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 10.35 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 11.83 (bs, 1H). MS 287 (MH+).
N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzylamino)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (Example 74a) (2.0 g, 3.55 mmol) was dissolved in TFA (15 mL) and the solution was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. The TFA was removed under vacuum, and the resultant solid was stirred in water overnight, then collected by filtration to give 1.8 grams of crude final product. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ7.18 (m, 2H), 7.25 (d, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 2H), 9.83 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 10.85 (bs, 1H), 11.12 (s, 1H). MS 204 (MH+).
4-chloro-N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (Example 74b) (4.25 g, 9.18 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (20 mL), and 4-methoxybenzylamine (2.68 mL, 20.6 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 100° C. for 1.5 hours, then cooled to room temperature and poured into ice water (300 mL). The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration and further chromatographed on silica gel (0% to 20% MeOH in dichloromethane) to give crude N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzylamino)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (3.65 g, 71%), which was used without further purification. MS 564 (MH+).
Triethylamine (5.73 mL, 41.2 mmol) was added to phosphorus oxychloride (60 mL), followed by 4-hydroxy-N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (Example 74c) (6.11 g, 13.7 mmol). The reaction was heated at 65° C. for 4 hours, then cooled to room temperature and carefully poured into ice water (1200 mL). The solution was extracted dichloromethane (2×200 mL. The organic layers were combined and washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered and evaporated. The residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (18 mL) and poured into 200 mL of 30% hexanes in diethyl ether. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give crude 4-chloro-N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (4.25 g, 67%) which was used without further purification. MS 463 (MH+).
Ethyl 4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxylate (Example 67) (3.58 g, 15.4 mmol) and bis(4-methoxybenzyl)amine (4.54 g, 17.6 mmol) were suspended in toluene (36 mL) and heated at 115° C. for 5 hours, then cooled to room temperature. Diethyl ether was added (50 mL), and the resultant precipitate was collected by filtration to give crude 4-hydroxy-N,N-bis(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinoline-3-carboxamide (6.45 g, 95%) which was used without further purification.
A solution of N-(2-cyanocyclopent-1-enylcarbamoyl)benzamide (example 75a) (500 mg, 1.96 mmol) and NaOH (2 N, 2.7 mL) in EtOH (20 mL) was stirred at 100° C. under nitrogen for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the clear reaction solution was filtered and the filtrate was carefully neutralized with 10% AcOH with vigorous stirring at 0° C. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with warm water and then 20% EtOH in water to give the final product 4-amino-6,7-dihydro-1H-cyclopenta[d]pyrimidin-2(5H)-one (200 mg, 68%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ10.57 (brs, 1H), 6.93 (brs, 1H), 6.65 (brs, 1H), 2.56 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 2.43 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 2H) 1.96-1.89 (m, 2H). MS 152 (MH+).
To a solution of 2-aminocyclopent-1-enecarbonitrile (400 mg, 3.7 mmol) in 1.4-dioxane (20 mL) was added benzoyl isocyanate (545 g, 3.7 mmol). The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature under nitrogen overnight. The precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with 1.4-dioxane, and dried to give N-(2-cyanocyclopent-1-enylcarbamoyl)benzamide (720 mg, 76%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ11.33 (s, 1H), 11.22 (brs, 1H), 7.99-7.97 (m, 2H), 7.67-7.63 (m, 1H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 2H), 3.04-3.0 (m, 2H), 2.51-2.47 (m, 2H) 1.95-1.90 (m, 2H). MS 256 (MH+).
Prepared as in example 75 from (Z)—N-(2-cyanocyclohept-1-enylcarbamoyl)benzamide (Example 76a). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ10.29 (brs, 1H), 6.72 (brs, 2H), 2.49-2.46 (m, 2H), 2.38-2.36 (m, 2H) 1.72-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.52-1.48 (m, 2H) 1.41-1.36 (m, 2H). MS 180 (MH+).
Prepared as in Example 75a from (Z)-2-aminocyclohept-1-enecarbonitrile and benzoyl isocyanate as a white solid. MS 284 (MH+).
An HEK293 cell line derivative (Chandrashekar et al., Cell 100, 703-711, 2000) which stably expresses Gα15 and hT1R2/hT1R3 (Li et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 99, 4692-4696, 2002) (see also, International Publication No. WO 03/001876) was used in biological assays in association with identifying compounds with sweet taste enhancing properties.
Compounds were initially selected based on their activity on the hT1R2/hT1R3-HEK293-Gα15 cell line Li et al., supra. Activity was determined using an automated fluorometric imaging assay on a FLIPR instrument (Fluorometric Intensity Plate Reader, Molecular Devices, Sunnyvale, Calif.) (designated FLIPR assay). Cells from one clone (designated clone S-9) were seeded into 384-well plates (at approximately 50,000 cells per well) in a medium containing DMEM Low Glucose (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.), 10% dialyzed fetal bovine serum (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.), 100 Units/ml Penicillin G, and 100 μg/ml Streptomycin (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) (Li et al., 2002) (see also, International Publication No. WO 03/001876).
S-9 cells were grown for 24 hours at 37° C. S-9 cells were then loaded with the calcium dye Fluo-3 AM (Molecular Probes, Eugene, Oreg.), 4 μM in a phosphate buffered saline (D-PBS) (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.), for 1 hour at room temperature. After replacement with 25 μl D-PBS, stimulation was performed in the FLIPR instrument and at room temperature by the addition of 25 μl D-PBS supplemented with compounds at concentrations corresponding to three times the desired final level (Stimulation 1).
Cells were incubated with the compounds for 7.5 minutes and then another stimulation was performed in the FLIPR instrument by the addition of 25 μl of D-PBS supplemented with a sub-optimal concentration of sweeteners (producing about 5% to 20% receptor activity) (Stimulation 2).
Alternatively after replacement with 25 μl D-PBS per well, stimulation was performed in the FLIPR instrument at room temperature by addition of 25 μl D-PBS supplemented with different stimuli.
Typical sweeteners used include, but are not limited to D-Glucose, D-Fructose, Sucralose, Aspartame and Sucrose. Receptor activity was then quantified by determining the maximal fluorescence increases (using a 480 nm excitation and 535 nm emission) after normalization to basal fluorescence intensity measured before stimulation. Compounds producing an increase in sweetener-mediated receptor activity were chosen for further characterization and quantification of potential enhancement properties.
In this follow assay, a fixed concentration of compounds was added in duplicates to 10 consecutive columns (20 wells total) during stimulation 1. Typical compound concentrations tested were 300 μM, 100 μM, 50 μM, 30 μM, 10 μM, 3 μM and 1 μM, 0.3 μM, 0.1 μM, or 0.03 μM. After the 7.5 minute incubation period, increasing concentrations of sweetener (to generate a dose-response curve) was presented in the same wells, in duplicates, during stimulation 2. The relative efficacy of compounds at enhancing the receptor was determined by the calculating the magnitude of a shift in the EC50 for the sweetener. Enhancement was defined as a ratio (EC50R) corresponding to the EC50 of sweeteners, determined in the absence of the test compound, divided by the EC50 of the sweetener, determined in the presence of the test compound. In some embodiments, compounds have an EC50R between about 1 (e.g., >1) and about 1000. In other embodiments, compounds have an EC50R between about 1.25 and about 500. In still other embodiments, compounds have an EC50R between about 1.50 and about 100. In yet other embodiments, compounds have an EC50R between about 1 (e.g., >1) and about 50.
In still other embodiment, compounds at about 50 μM have an EC50R between about 1 (e.g., >1) and about 1000, between about 1.25 and about 500, between about 1.50 and about 100, or between about 1 (e.g., >1) and about 50. Assay results for compounds are illustrated in the table below.
Compound | Pre-incubated Sucralose | Co-stimulation Sucralose |
Number | EC50R (50 μM) | EC50R (50 μM) |
300 | 5.20 | 4.46 |
301 | 2.41 | 1.93 |
302 | 2.19 | 2.44 |
303 | 2.19 | 3.77 |
304 | 1.73 | 4.14 |
305 | 1.58 | 2.98 |
306 | 1.00 | 1.32 |
307 | 1.02 | 1.38 |
308 | 1.12 | 1.12 |
309 | 1.11 | 1.07 |
310 | 0.86 | 1.01 |
311 | 1.08 | 1.11 |
312 | 0.73 | 0.78 |
313 | 0.95 | 0.97 |
314 | 1.11 | 1.06 |
315 | 0.84 | 1.05 |
316 | 0.99 | 1.11 |
317 | 0.90 | 1.04 |
318 | 0.86 | |
319 | 1.03 | 1.09 |
320 | 1.06 | |
322 | 0.92 | 0.98 |
323 | 1.10 | 1.89 |
324 | 0.87 | 1.12 |
325 | 1.10 | |
326 | 0.99 | |
327 | 0.86 | |
328 | 0.96 | |
329 | 0.72 | |
330 | 1.16 | |
331 | 1.25 | |
332 | 1.03 | 1.35 |
333 | 0.87 | 1.36 |
334 | 1.23 | 0.74 |
335 | 0.99 | |
336 | 0.99 | |
337 | 0.90 | 0.96 |
338 | 0.93 | |
339 | 1.07 | |
340 | 0.89 | |
341 | 0.82 | |
342 | 1.15 | 1.02 |
343 | 0.98 | 1.35 |
Test samples containing experimental compounds were compared to a dose-response curve for perceived sweetness intensity of sucralose concentrations to determine equivalent sweetness intensity.
A group of eight or more panelists tasted solutions including sucralose at various concentrations, as well as the experimental compound both with and without added sucralose. Panelists then rated sweetness intensity of all samples on a structured horizontal line scale, anchored from 0 to 15, where 0 equals no sweetness and 15 equals equivalent sweetness to a 15% sucrose sample. Scores for sweetness intensity were averaged across panelists. Then using the average scores and/or equation of the line for the sucralose dose-response curve, equivalent sweetness sucralose concentrations were determined for the samples containing experimental compounds.
Subjects had been previously familiarized with the key attribute taste and were trained to use the 0 to 15 point line scale. Subjects refrained from eating or drinking (except water) for at least 1 hour prior to the test. Subjects ate a cracker and rinsed with water several times to clean the mouth.
Sucralose solutions were provided at a wide range of concentrations, such as 100 ppm, 200 ppm, 300 ppm, 400 ppm, and 500 ppm in order to create a dose-response curve. Samples containing experimental compound were prepared both alone and in a 100 ppm sucralose solution. All samples were made up in low sodium buffer pH 7.1. In order to aid dispersion, solutions can be made up in 0.1% ethanol.
The solutions were dispensed in 20 ml volumes into 1 oz. sample cups and served to the subjects at room temperature. All samples were presented in randomized counterbalanced order to reduce response bias. Further, two sessions of testing may be used to check panel precision.
Subjects tasted each sample individually and rate sweetness intensity on the line scale prior to tasting the next sample. All samples were expectorated. Subjects may retaste the samples but can only use the volume of sample given. Subjects must rinse with water between samples. Eating an unsalted cracker between samples may be required depending on the samples tasted.
The scores for each sample were averaged across subjects and standard error was calculated. The dose-response curve was plotted graphically, and this may be used to ensure the panel is rating accurately; i.e., increasing the concentration of sucralose should correspond to increased average scores for sweetness. A 2-way ANOVA (factors being samples and panelists) and multiple comparison tests (such as Tukey's Honestly Significant Difference test) can be used to determine differences among samples and/or panelists. A 3-way ANOVA, with sessions as the third factor, can be used to determine if there is any difference in the ratings between sessions.
The results of human taste tests with a compound 7 are found below. Table 1 indicates that 100 μM compound 7 in 100 ppm sucralose has sweetness equivalent to 200 ppm sucralose. Table 2 indicates that 100 μM compound 7 alone has no sweetness, and therefore can be defined as a true sweet enhancer.
TABLE 1 |
Average sweetness scores for various sucralose samples, including |
100 ppm sucralose with 100 μM compound 7, n = 32 (16 |
Panelists × 2 replicates). Tukey's Value = 1.409 (α = 0.05). |
Standard | Tukey's HSD | ||
Sample | Average | Error | Significance (5%) |
100 ppm Sucralose | 6.3 | 0.3 | A |
100 ppm Sucralose + 100 μM 7 | 10.2 | 0.5 | B |
200 ppm Sucralose | 10.4 | 0.5 | B |
300 ppm Sucralose | 11.5 | 0.4 | Bc |
400 ppm Sucralose | 12.3 | 0.4 | C |
TABLE 2 |
Average sweetness scores for 100 μM compound |
7 and low sodium buffer, n = 15 (15 Panelists × |
1 rep). Tukey's Value = 0.186 (α = 0.05). |
Standard | Tukey's HSD | ||
Sample | Average | Error | Significance (5%) |
Low Sodium Buffer | 0.1 | 0.1 | A |
(contains no sweeteners) | |||
100 μM 7 | 0.1 | 0.1 | A |
The results of human taste tests with compound 1 are found below. Table 3 indicates that 100 μM compound in 100 ppm sucralose has sweetness equivalent to about 600 ppm sucralose. Table 4 shows a dose response curve of compound 1 with 100 ppm sucralose which shows that the sweetness of sucralose is significantly enhanced by addition of increasing amounts of compound 1. Table 5 indicates that 100 μM compound 1 alone has little or no sweetness, and therefore can be defined as a true sweet enhancer.
TABLE 3 |
Average sweetness scores, n = 12 (12 Panelists × |
1 rep). Tukey's Value = 2.449 (α = |
0.05), 2.209 (α = 0.10). |
Treatment | Average | SD | St Er | Tukey (5%) | Tukey (10%) |
100 ppm Sucralose | 7.4 | 1.7 | 0.5 | a | a |
200 ppm Sucralose | 10.4 | 1.9 | 0.6 | b | b |
300 ppm Sucralose | 10.5 | 2.8 | 0.8 | b | b |
400 ppm Sucralose | 11.2 | 2.4 | 0.7 | bc | bc |
600 ppm Sucralose | 13.0 | 1.4 | 0.4 | c | c |
100 |
13.3 | 1.6 | 0.5 | c | c |
100 ppm Sucralose | |||||
TABLE 4 |
Average sweetness scores, n = 26 (14 Panelists × |
1 rep; 12 panelists × 1 rep). Tukey's Value = |
1.584 (α = 0.05), 1.452 (α = 0.10). |
Treatment | Average | SD | St Er | Tukey (5%) | Tukey (10%) |
100 ppm sucralose | 6.3 | 1.5 | 0.3 | a | a | |
100 ppm sucralose + | 7.4 | 1.7 | 0.3 | ab | ab | |
3.12 |
||||||
100 ppm sucralose + | 8.4 | 1.8 | 0.4 | bc | bc | |
6.25 |
||||||
100 ppm sucralose + | 9.1 | 1.9 | 0.4 | cd | cd | |
12.5 |
||||||
200 ppm sucralose | 9.5 | 2.0 | 0.4 | cd | cd | |
300 ppm sucralose | 10.3 | 2.7 | 0.5 | d | d | |
100 ppm sucralose + | 10.3 | 1.6 | 0.3 | d | d | |
25 |
||||||
400 ppm sucralose | 12.1 | 1.9 | 0.4 | e | e | |
100 ppm sucralose + | 12.3 | 1.5 | 0.3 | | e | |
50 |
||||||
TABLE 5 |
Average sweetness scores, n = 12 (12 Panelists × |
1 rep). Tukey's Value = 0.809 (α = |
0.05), 0.723 (α = 0.10). |
Treatment | Average | SD | St Er | Tukey (5%) | Tukey (10%) |
0% Sucrose | 0.0 | 0.0 | 0.0 | a | a |
100 |
0.2 | 0.3 | 0.1 | a | a |
2% Sucrose | 2.4 | 1.0 | 0.3 | b | b |
The results of human taste tests with compound 149 are found below. Table 6 indicates that 100 μM compound in 100 ppm sucralose has sweetness equivalent to about between 200 and 300 ppm sucralose. Table 7 indicates that 100 μM compound 149 alone has no sweetness, and therefore can be defined as a true sweet enhancer.
TABLE 6 |
Average sweetness scores, n = 13 (13 Panelists × |
1 rep). Tukey's Value = 2.333 (α = |
0.05), 2.087 (α = 0.10). |
Treatment | Average | SD | St Er | Tukey (5%) | Tukey (10%) |
100 ppm Sucralose | 6.5 | 1.3 | 0.4 | a | a |
200 ppm Sucralose | 9.1 | 2.0 | 0.6 | b | b |
100 ppm Sucralose + | 9.8 | 1.8 | 0.5 | b | bc |
100 μM 149 | |||||
300 ppm Sucralose | 10.8 | 2.8 | 0.8 | b | bc |
400 ppm Sucralose | 11.2 | 2.3 | 0.6 | b | c |
TABLE 7 |
Average sweetness scores, n = 13 (13 Panelists × |
1 rep). Tukey's Value = 0.906 (α = |
0.05), 0.811 (α = 0.10). |
Treatment | Average | SD | St Er | Tukey (5%) | Tukey (10%) |
100 uM 149 in LSB | 0.0 | 0.0 | 0.0 | a | a |
0% Sucrose | 0.0 | 0.1 | 0.0 | a | a |
2% Sucrose | 1.8 | 1.0 | 0.3 | b | b |
Claims (15)
1. A method of enhancing the sweet taste of a comestible composition comprising contacting the comestible composition with a compound of Formula (IIa):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein:
A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —OR9, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NHOR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, —NR9CO2R10, —NR9CONR10R11, —NR9CSNR10R11, or —NR9C(═NH)NR10R11;
R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl;
B is —N—;
Y forms a single bond with W and a double bond with Z;
W is —S—;
Y is —C(R26)—;
Z is —C(R27)—;
R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —OR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32, or —CO2R31;
R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —OR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34, or —CO2R33;
R9, R10, R11, R19, R31, R32, R33, and R34 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl; alternatively R9 and R10, R10 and R11, R31 and R32, or R33 and R34, together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring;
wherein the substituted acyl, substituted alkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, substituted aryl, substituted arylalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted heteroaryl, and substituted heteroarylalkyl, and substituted cycloheteroalkyl each independently comprises one or more substituent groups selected from the group consisting of —Ra, halo, ═O, —ORb, —SRb, ═S, —NRcRc, ═NRb, ═N—ORb, trihalomethyl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)2Rb, —S(O)2NRb, —S(O)2ORb, —OS(O)2Rb, —OS(O)2ORb, —P(O)(ORb)(ORb), —C(O)Rb, —C(NRb)Rb, —C(O)ORb, —C(O)NRcRc, —C(NRb)NRcRc, —OC(O)Rb, —OC(O)ORb, —NRbC(O)Rb, —NRbC(O)ORb, —NRbC(O)NRcRc, —NRbC(NRb)Rb and —NRbC(NRb)NRcRc, where Ra is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each Rb is independently hydrogen or Ra; and each Rc is independently Rb or alternatively, the two Rcs are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloheteroalkyl; and
the comestible composition comprises at least one sweetener selected from the group consisting of sucrose and sucralose.
2. The method of claim 1 , wherein A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, —CN, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, or —NR9CO2R10.
3. The method of claim 1 , wherein A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, or —NR9CO2R10.
4. The method of claim 1 , wherein R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl.
5. The method of claim 1 , wherein
A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —S(O)cR9, —NR9COR10, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9, or —NR9CO2R10; and
R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl.
6. The method of claim 1 , wherein
R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —OR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31; and
R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —OR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34 or —CO2R33.
7. The method of claim 1 , wherein
R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl; and
R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl.
8. The method of claim 1 , wherein
A is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, —CN, —NO2, —S(O)cR9, —NR9R10, —CONR9R10, —CO2R9 or —NR9CO2R10;
R17 is hydrogen, alkyl, or substituted alkyl;
R26 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —OR31, —OCOR31, —NR31R32, —CONR31R32 or —CO2R31; and
R27 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, acyl, substituted acyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, —OR33, —OCOR33, —NR33R34, —CONR33R34 or —CO2R33.
9. The method of claim 1 , wherein
A is —OH, —NH2, —NHCH3, —N(CH3)2, —NHOCH3, —NHC(O)CH3, —NHC(O)OCH3, —NHC(O)NH2, —NHC(S)NH2, —NHC(NH)NH2, —CN, —CH2OH, —CH2NH2, —CH2NHCH3, —CH2N(CH3)2, —CO2H, —CONH2, —CONHCH3 or —CH2NHC(O)CH3;
R17 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, or benzyl;
R26 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl; and
R27 is hydrogen, —CF3, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
11. The method of claim 1 , wherein the compound has a concentration from 0.0001 ppm to 10 ppm.
12. The method of claim 1 , wherein the compound has a concentration from 0.0001 ppm to 100 ppm.
13. The method of claim 1 , wherein the compound has a concentration from 0.01 ppm to 100 ppm.
14. The method of claim 1 , wherein the comesible composition is a food or beverage product.
15. The method of claim 14 , wherein the food or beverage product is selected from the group consisting of confectioneries, bakery products, dairy products, sweet and savory snacks, meal replacement products, ready meals, soups, pastas, noodles, canned foods, frozen foods, dried foods, chilled foods, oils and fats, baby foods, spreads, a cooking aid product, a meal solution product, a meal enhancement product, a seasoning, a seasoning blend, cake, cookie, pie, candy, chewing gum, gelatin, ice creams, sorbet, pudding, jam, jelly, salad dressing, condiments, cereals, canned fruits, fruit sauces, a carbonated or non-carbonated beverage, a beverage mix, a beverage concentrate, soda, juice, an alcoholic beverage, and combinations thereof.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US13/051,586 US8541421B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-03-18 | Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US11/760,592 US9603848B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2007-06-08 | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US11/836,074 US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2007-08-08 | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
US2741008P | 2008-02-08 | 2008-02-08 | |
US13/051,586 US8541421B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-03-18 | Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/836,074 Continuation US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2007-08-08 | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20110230502A1 US20110230502A1 (en) | 2011-09-22 |
US8541421B2 true US8541421B2 (en) | 2013-09-24 |
Family
ID=40130430
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/836,074 Active US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2007-08-08 | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
US13/051,586 Active US8541421B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-03-18 | Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines |
US14/077,749 Active US9181276B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2013-11-12 | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
Family Applications Before (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/836,074 Active US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2007-08-08 | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
Family Applications After (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US14/077,749 Active US9181276B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2013-11-12 | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
Country Status (19)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US7928111B2 (en) |
EP (3) | EP2573559B1 (en) |
JP (4) | JP2010531437A (en) |
CN (3) | CN110115365A (en) |
AR (1) | AR071637A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2008262109B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BRPI0812436B1 (en) |
CA (2) | CA3030265A1 (en) |
CL (1) | CL2008001665A1 (en) |
CO (1) | CO6331432A2 (en) |
DK (1) | DK2062050T3 (en) |
ES (1) | ES2732935T3 (en) |
MX (2) | MX2009013380A (en) |
MY (2) | MY162619A (en) |
RU (2) | RU2586282C2 (en) |
SA (2) | SA113340431B1 (en) |
SG (1) | SG182179A1 (en) |
TW (4) | TW201945365A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2008154221A2 (en) |
Cited By (80)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US8877922B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2014-11-04 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9000151B2 (en) | 2013-02-19 | 2015-04-07 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9365552B2 (en) | 2010-03-19 | 2016-06-14 | Novartis Ag | Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of CF |
US9382196B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2016-07-05 | Senomyx, Inc. | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US9603848B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2017-03-28 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US10370342B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2019-08-06 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
US10640499B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2020-05-05 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
WO2020193321A1 (en) | 2019-03-28 | 2020-10-01 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor system |
WO2020200916A1 (en) | 2019-04-04 | 2020-10-08 | Firmenich Sa | Mogroside compounds and uses thereof |
WO2020260628A1 (en) | 2019-06-28 | 2020-12-30 | Firmenich Sa | Fat blends, emulsions thereof, and related uses |
WO2021043842A1 (en) | 2019-09-05 | 2021-03-11 | Firmenich Sa | Flavanone derivatives and their use as sweetness enhancers |
WO2021094268A1 (en) | 2019-11-11 | 2021-05-20 | Firmenich Sa | Gingerol compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021118864A1 (en) | 2019-12-13 | 2021-06-17 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021119035A1 (en) | 2019-12-13 | 2021-06-17 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021126569A1 (en) | 2019-12-18 | 2021-06-24 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021126570A1 (en) | 2019-12-18 | 2021-06-24 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021175751A1 (en) | 2020-03-05 | 2021-09-10 | Firmenich Sa | 11-oxo-cucurbitanes and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021198199A1 (en) | 2020-03-31 | 2021-10-07 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor composition |
WO2021209345A1 (en) | 2020-04-17 | 2021-10-21 | Firmenich Sa | Amino acid derivatives and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021233973A1 (en) | 2020-05-22 | 2021-11-25 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions for reducing salty taste and uses thereof |
WO2021244953A1 (en) | 2020-06-03 | 2021-12-09 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions for reducing off tastes and uses thereof |
WO2021259945A1 (en) | 2020-06-24 | 2021-12-30 | Firmenich Sa | Sweetening compositions and uses thereof |
WO2022013163A1 (en) | 2020-07-14 | 2022-01-20 | Firmenich Sa | Reduction of undesirable taste notes in oral care products |
WO2022020435A1 (en) | 2020-07-24 | 2022-01-27 | Firmenich Incorporated | Savory taste enhancement via transmembrane region binding |
US11286257B2 (en) | 2019-06-28 | 2022-03-29 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Processes for preparing toll-like receptor modulator compounds |
WO2022063488A1 (en) | 2020-09-22 | 2022-03-31 | Firmenich Sa | Wintergreen flavor compositions free of methyl salicylate |
WO2022078974A1 (en) | 2020-10-13 | 2022-04-21 | Firmenich Sa | Malonyl steviol glycosides and their comestible use |
WO2022090218A1 (en) | 2020-10-27 | 2022-05-05 | Firmenich Sa | Conjugated diynes and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022112432A1 (en) | 2020-11-29 | 2022-06-02 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions that reduce peroxide off taste and uses thereof |
WO2022115837A1 (en) | 2020-11-24 | 2022-06-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | Kokumi taste enhancement and related screening methods |
WO2022136288A1 (en) | 2020-12-23 | 2022-06-30 | Firmenich Sa | Uses of fat blends and emulsions thereof |
WO2022155054A1 (en) | 2021-01-13 | 2022-07-21 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
US11396509B2 (en) | 2019-04-17 | 2022-07-26 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator |
WO2022171569A1 (en) | 2021-02-10 | 2022-08-18 | Firmenich Sa | Fiber blends, sweetened fiber blends, and their comestible use |
WO2022189155A1 (en) | 2021-03-09 | 2022-09-15 | Firmenich Sa | Hydroxy- and methoxy-substituted flavones and their use |
WO2022189156A1 (en) | 2021-03-09 | 2022-09-15 | Firmenich Sa | Hydroxy- and methoxy-substituted flavonoids and their use |
WO2022214275A1 (en) | 2021-04-06 | 2022-10-13 | Firmenich Sa | Use of gingerdiol compounds to enhance flavor |
WO2022231908A1 (en) | 2021-04-26 | 2022-11-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022231918A1 (en) | 2021-04-26 | 2022-11-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022238249A2 (en) | 2021-05-11 | 2022-11-17 | Firmenich Sa | Process of making gingerol compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022248405A1 (en) | 2021-05-24 | 2022-12-01 | Firmenich Sa | Flavored fiber blends and their comestible use |
WO2022251628A1 (en) | 2021-05-28 | 2022-12-01 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
WO2022253681A1 (en) | 2021-06-02 | 2022-12-08 | Firmenich Sa | Deacetylation process, compositions, and uses thereof |
WO2022268875A1 (en) | 2021-06-23 | 2022-12-29 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor-modifying compositions containing lactase |
WO2023278226A1 (en) | 2021-06-29 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Incorporated | Mogroside compounds and their comestible use |
WO2023274808A1 (en) | 2021-06-29 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Sa | Licorice compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023278394A1 (en) | 2021-06-28 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Incorporated | Polycationic salts of phenolic compounds and uses thereof |
US11583531B2 (en) | 2019-04-17 | 2023-02-21 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator |
WO2023046914A1 (en) | 2021-09-27 | 2023-03-30 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor compositions containing iron compounds and their use |
WO2023049308A1 (en) | 2021-09-27 | 2023-03-30 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of vanillyl ethers to modify flavor of distilled spirits |
WO2023072604A1 (en) | 2021-11-01 | 2023-05-04 | Firmenich Sa | Composition comprising a nutrient and a taste modulator |
WO2023091315A2 (en) | 2021-11-16 | 2023-05-25 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023107904A1 (en) | 2021-12-07 | 2023-06-15 | Firmenich Incorporated | Reduction of bitter taste of plant proteins and related assays and screening methods |
WO2023118002A1 (en) | 2021-12-20 | 2023-06-29 | Firmenich Sa | Encapsulated metal compounds and comestible uses thereof |
WO2023117643A1 (en) | 2021-12-23 | 2023-06-29 | Firmenich Sa | Antimicrobial composition having encapsulated colorant |
WO2023165764A1 (en) | 2022-03-04 | 2023-09-07 | Firmenich Sa | Purification process for polymethoxylated flavonoids and compositions obtained therefrom |
WO2023172372A1 (en) | 2022-03-11 | 2023-09-14 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023172394A1 (en) | 2022-03-11 | 2023-09-14 | Firmenich Incorporated | Flavanone compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023180063A1 (en) | 2022-03-25 | 2023-09-28 | Firmenich Sa | Fatty acid amides and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023186792A1 (en) | 2022-03-28 | 2023-10-05 | Firmenich Sa | Non-animal protein compositions and uses thereof |
WO2023196128A1 (en) | 2022-04-06 | 2023-10-12 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2023224812A1 (en) | 2022-05-16 | 2023-11-23 | Firmenich Incorporated | Unsaturated fatty acids and their use to modify taste |
WO2023224814A1 (en) | 2022-05-16 | 2023-11-23 | Firmenich Incorporated | Saturated fatty acids and their use to modify taste |
WO2023232968A1 (en) | 2022-06-03 | 2023-12-07 | Firmenich Sa | Fat reduction in non-animal protein compositions |
WO2023242177A1 (en) | 2022-06-14 | 2023-12-21 | Firmenich Sa | Polyelectrolyte complexes of proteins and uses thereof |
WO2023247332A1 (en) | 2022-06-24 | 2023-12-28 | Firmenich Sa | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2024011086A1 (en) | 2022-07-07 | 2024-01-11 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
WO2024041974A1 (en) | 2022-08-22 | 2024-02-29 | Firmenich Sa | Gel compositions and their use in seafood analogue products |
US11945813B2 (en) | 2018-08-07 | 2024-04-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | 5-substituted 4-amino-1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine 2,2-dioxides and formulations and uses thereof |
WO2024091457A1 (en) | 2022-10-26 | 2024-05-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2024089025A1 (en) | 2022-10-26 | 2024-05-02 | Firmenich Sa | Extrusion methods and flavored products formed thereby |
WO2024094523A1 (en) | 2022-11-01 | 2024-05-10 | Firmenich Sa | Low-calorie composition for flavor modification |
WO2024137186A1 (en) | 2022-12-23 | 2024-06-27 | Firmenich Incorporated | Beta-cyclodextrin and its use to modify flavor |
WO2024149754A1 (en) | 2023-01-09 | 2024-07-18 | Firmenich Sa | Use of plant fibers to improve flavor of fermented products |
WO2024170640A1 (en) | 2023-02-15 | 2024-08-22 | Firmenich Sa | Thermoresponsive gel composition and uses thereof |
WO2024177901A1 (en) | 2023-02-25 | 2024-08-29 | Firmenich Incorporated | Flavanone compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2024196906A1 (en) | 2023-03-23 | 2024-09-26 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of vanillyl ethers to modify flavor |
WO2024200171A1 (en) | 2023-03-24 | 2024-10-03 | Firmenich Sa | Microparticles containing algal proteins and uses thereof |
WO2024205979A1 (en) | 2023-03-29 | 2024-10-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of fatty acids to modify flavor |
WO2024208837A1 (en) | 2023-04-04 | 2024-10-10 | Firmenich Sa | Polysaccharide compositions and their comestible use |
Families Citing this family (170)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2008520744A (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2008-06-19 | ザ・レジェンツ・オブ・ザ・ユニバーシティ・オブ・カリフォルニア | Anti-inflammatory pyrazolopyrimidine |
US9133212B1 (en) | 2005-06-15 | 2015-09-15 | Vanderbilt University | Inhibitors of hemeprotein-catalyzed lipid peroxidation |
US8367669B2 (en) * | 2005-06-15 | 2013-02-05 | Vanderbilt University | Inhibitors of hemeprotein-catalyzed lipid peroxidation |
JP2009532507A (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2009-09-10 | ザ リージェンツ オブ ザ ユニバーシティ オブ カリフォルニア | PI3 kinase antagonist |
US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-04-19 | Senomyx, Inc. | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
US8633186B2 (en) * | 2007-06-08 | 2014-01-21 | Senomyx Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US7982035B2 (en) | 2007-08-27 | 2011-07-19 | Duquesne University Of The Holy Spirit | Tricyclic compounds having antimitotic and/or antitumor activity and methods of use thereof |
US7960400B2 (en) | 2007-08-27 | 2011-06-14 | Duquesne University Of The Holy Ghost | Tricyclic compounds having cytostatic and/or cytotoxic activity and methods of use thereof |
GB2467670B (en) | 2007-10-04 | 2012-08-01 | Intellikine Inc | Chemical entities and therapeutic uses thereof |
CN101965335B (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2015-01-14 | 英特利凯恩有限责任公司 | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
US8193182B2 (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2012-06-05 | Intellikine, Inc. | Substituted isoquinolin-1(2H)-ones, and methods of use thereof |
CN101983191B (en) | 2008-02-01 | 2013-11-20 | 武田药品工业株式会社 | Oxim derivatives as hsp90 inhibitors |
EP2247196B1 (en) * | 2008-02-06 | 2014-11-26 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweetener compositions and methods of making them |
WO2009114874A2 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2009-09-17 | Intellikine, Inc. | Benzothiazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
US8637542B2 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2014-01-28 | Intellikine, Inc. | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
EP2296653B1 (en) | 2008-06-03 | 2016-01-27 | Intermune, Inc. | Compounds and methods for treating inflammatory and fibrotic disorders |
WO2010006072A2 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2010-01-14 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Mtor modulators and uses thereof |
MX2011000216A (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-03-29 | Intellikine Inc | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use. |
US8609173B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2013-12-17 | Senomyx Inc. | Compositions comprising sweetness enhancers and methods of making them |
UA103195C2 (en) | 2008-08-11 | 2013-09-25 | Глаксосмитклайн Ллк | Purine derivatives for use in the treatment of allergic, inflammatory and infectious diseases |
JP5731978B2 (en) | 2008-09-26 | 2015-06-10 | インテリカイン, エルエルシー | Heterocyclic kinase inhibitor |
CA2740885C (en) | 2008-10-16 | 2018-04-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Fused ring heteroaryl kinase inhibitors |
US8314239B2 (en) | 2008-10-23 | 2012-11-20 | Vertex Pharmaceutical Incorporated | Modulators of cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator |
RS53460B (en) | 2008-10-23 | 2014-12-31 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Modulators of cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator |
US8476431B2 (en) | 2008-11-03 | 2013-07-02 | Itellikine LLC | Benzoxazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
EP2379076B1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2014-11-12 | The Trustees of Columbia University in the City of New York | Phosphodiesterase inhibitors and uses thereof |
BRPI1013856A2 (en) * | 2009-04-20 | 2016-04-05 | Elcelyx Therapeutics Inc | chemosensitive receptor ligand-based therapies |
US8828953B2 (en) * | 2009-04-20 | 2014-09-09 | NaZura BioHealth, Inc. | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
US9901551B2 (en) * | 2009-04-20 | 2018-02-27 | Ambra Bioscience Llc | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
CA2760791C (en) | 2009-05-07 | 2017-06-20 | Intellikine, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
WO2011047384A2 (en) | 2009-10-16 | 2011-04-21 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods of inhibiting ire1 |
WO2011075747A1 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2011-06-23 | Glaxosmithkline Llc | Therapeutic compounds |
EP2371823A1 (en) | 2010-04-01 | 2011-10-05 | Bayer CropScience AG | Cyclopropyl-substituted phenylsulfonylamino(thio)carbonyltriazolinones, their production and use as herbicides and plant growth regulators |
MX2012011386A (en) | 2010-04-02 | 2012-11-29 | Senomyx Inc | Sweet flavor modifier. |
WO2011146882A1 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2011-11-24 | Intellikine, Inc. | Chemical compounds, compositions and methods for kinase modulation |
US8754085B2 (en) | 2010-07-14 | 2014-06-17 | Novartis Ag | Pyrido[2,3-b]pyrazine compounds useful as IP receptor agonist |
BR112013003332B1 (en) | 2010-08-12 | 2018-11-13 | Senomyx, Inc. | method for improving the stability of candy intensifier and composition containing stabilized candy intensifier |
JP2014505011A (en) * | 2010-10-19 | 2014-02-27 | エルセリクス セラピューティクス インコーポレイテッド | Chemosensory receptor ligand based therapy |
JP2014503473A (en) * | 2010-10-19 | 2014-02-13 | エルセリクス セラピューティクス インコーポレイテッド | Chemosensory receptor ligand based therapy |
EP2630491A4 (en) * | 2010-10-19 | 2014-08-27 | Elcelyx Therapeutics Inc | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
EP2629609A4 (en) * | 2010-10-19 | 2014-08-27 | Elcelyx Therapeutics Inc | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
CA2817577A1 (en) | 2010-11-10 | 2012-05-18 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US8754114B2 (en) | 2010-12-22 | 2014-06-17 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3 |
PT2661266T (en) | 2011-01-07 | 2020-11-30 | Anji Pharma Us Llc | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
TWI659956B (en) | 2011-01-10 | 2019-05-21 | 美商英菲尼提製藥股份有限公司 | Processes for preparing isoquinolinones and solid forms of isoquinolinones |
WO2012148540A1 (en) | 2011-02-23 | 2012-11-01 | Intellikine, Llc | Combination of kanase inhibitors and uses threof |
KR101888658B1 (en) | 2011-04-15 | 2018-08-14 | 에스에프씨 주식회사 | New compounds and organic light-emitting diode including the same |
WO2012151587A1 (en) * | 2011-05-05 | 2012-11-08 | The Coca-Cola Company | Methods and formulations for inhibiting degradation of photosensitive sweeteners and sweetener enhancers |
CN102816175B (en) * | 2011-06-09 | 2015-12-16 | 上海汇伦生命科技有限公司 | A kind of heterocycle pyridine compounds, its intermediate, preparation method and purposes |
AR088218A1 (en) | 2011-07-19 | 2014-05-21 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc | USEFUL HETEROCICLICAL COMPOUNDS AS PI3K INHIBITORS |
WO2013012915A1 (en) | 2011-07-19 | 2013-01-24 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
JP2014520874A (en) | 2011-07-22 | 2014-08-25 | グラクソスミスクライン・リミテッド・ライアビリティ・カンパニー | Composition |
JP5985640B2 (en) * | 2011-08-12 | 2016-09-06 | セノミックス インコーポレイテッド | Sweetness modifier |
RU2014111823A (en) | 2011-08-29 | 2015-10-10 | Инфинити Фармасьютикалз, Инк. | HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS |
WO2013077921A2 (en) | 2011-09-02 | 2013-05-30 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines and uses thereof |
AR087814A1 (en) | 2011-09-16 | 2014-04-16 | Fovea Pharmaceuticals | DERIVATIVES OF ANILINA, ITS PREPARATION AND ITS THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION |
CA2847540C (en) | 2011-09-22 | 2016-05-17 | Pfizer Inc. | Pyrrolopyrimidine and purine derivatives |
WO2013068875A1 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | Pfizer Inc. | 2-thiopyrimidinones |
AR089698A1 (en) | 2012-01-13 | 2014-09-10 | Novartis Ag | ANTAGONIST HETEROCICLIC COMPOUNDS OF THE IP RECEIVER |
US8940742B2 (en) | 2012-04-10 | 2015-01-27 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
WO2013158928A2 (en) | 2012-04-18 | 2013-10-24 | Elcelyx Therapeutics, Inc. | Chemosensory receptor ligand-based therapies |
PL3495367T3 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2021-04-19 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as fgfr inhibitors |
US9456916B2 (en) | 2013-03-12 | 2016-10-04 | Medibotics Llc | Device for selectively reducing absorption of unhealthy food |
US8828998B2 (en) | 2012-06-25 | 2014-09-09 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Treatment of lupus, fibrotic conditions, and inflammatory myopathies and other disorders using PI3 kinase inhibitors |
WO2014026125A1 (en) | 2012-08-10 | 2014-02-13 | Incyte Corporation | Pyrazine derivatives as fgfr inhibitors |
KR20150046267A (en) | 2012-08-24 | 2015-04-29 | 글락소스미스클라인 엘엘씨 | Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds |
WO2014052432A1 (en) * | 2012-09-26 | 2014-04-03 | Wm. Wrigley Jr. Company | Method of controlling release of sweetness enhancer in chewing gum and gum produced thereby |
AU2013323426A1 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2015-04-23 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation of ire1 |
AR092742A1 (en) | 2012-10-02 | 2015-04-29 | Intermune Inc | ANTIFIBROTIC PYRIDINONES |
CN102898301A (en) * | 2012-11-12 | 2013-01-30 | 陈卫东 | Preparation method of 2-bromine-3-fluorobenzoic acid |
ES2632448T3 (en) | 2012-11-20 | 2017-09-13 | Glaxosmithkline Llc | New compounds |
CA2890198A1 (en) | 2012-11-20 | 2014-05-30 | Diane Mary Coe | Novel compounds |
RS56233B1 (en) | 2012-11-20 | 2017-11-30 | Glaxosmithkline Llc | Novel compounds |
US9266892B2 (en) | 2012-12-19 | 2016-02-23 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Fused pyrazoles as FGFR inhibitors |
WO2014095564A1 (en) * | 2012-12-21 | 2014-06-26 | Firmenich Sa | Taste-modifying combinations |
ES2790675T3 (en) | 2013-02-01 | 2020-10-28 | Wellstat Therapeutics Corp | Amine compounds that have anti-inflammatory, antifungal, antiparasitic, and anticancer activity |
KR101446680B1 (en) * | 2013-02-08 | 2014-10-07 | 한국과학기술연구원 | Thienopyrimidinone derivatives as mGluR1 antagonists |
CN105189500A (en) | 2013-02-13 | 2015-12-23 | 诺华股份有限公司 | IP receptor agonist heterocyclic compounds |
JP6669499B2 (en) | 2013-02-15 | 2020-03-18 | カラ ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Therapeutic compounds |
ES2831625T3 (en) | 2013-02-20 | 2021-06-09 | Kala Pharmaceuticals Inc | Therapeutic compounds and their uses |
US9688688B2 (en) | 2013-02-20 | 2017-06-27 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of 4-((4-((4-fluoro-2-methyl-1H-indol-5-yl)oxy)-6-methoxyquinazolin-7-yl)oxy)-1-(2-oxa-7-azaspiro[3.5]nonan-7-yl)butan-1-one and uses thereof |
US9067070B2 (en) | 2013-03-12 | 2015-06-30 | Medibotics Llc | Dysgeusia-inducing neurostimulation for modifying consumption of a selected nutrient type |
US9011365B2 (en) | 2013-03-12 | 2015-04-21 | Medibotics Llc | Adjustable gastrointestinal bifurcation (AGB) for reduced absorption of unhealthy food |
US9481667B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2016-11-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Salts and solid forms of isoquinolinones and composition comprising and methods of using the same |
JP6243003B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-12-06 | インサイト・ホールディングス・コーポレイションIncyte Holdings Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as BET protein inhibitors |
PE20152033A1 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2016-01-21 | Incyte Holdings Corp | BICYCLE HETEROCYCLES AS FGFR INHIBITORS |
WO2015006193A1 (en) | 2013-07-08 | 2015-01-15 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as bet protein inhibitors |
RU2543881C1 (en) * | 2013-08-02 | 2015-03-10 | Федеральное государственное бюджетное учреждение науки Институт элементоорганических соединений им. А.Н. Несмеянова Российской академии наук (ИНЭОС РАН) | Chemosensor composite material for determining copper (ii) cations and composition for production thereof |
UA121104C2 (en) | 2013-10-04 | 2020-04-10 | Інфініті Фармасьютикалз, Інк. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US9751888B2 (en) | 2013-10-04 | 2017-09-05 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
PE20160562A1 (en) | 2013-10-07 | 2016-06-05 | Bayer Pharma AG | HAVE CYCLIC CARBOXAMIDES AND USES OF THE SAME |
WO2015054662A1 (en) | 2013-10-10 | 2015-04-16 | Eastern Virginia Medical School | 4-((2-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl)amino) benzenesulfonamide derivatives as 12-lipoxygenase inhibitors |
US9890173B2 (en) | 2013-11-01 | 2018-02-13 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of therapeutic compounds and uses thereof |
US9458169B2 (en) | 2013-11-01 | 2016-10-04 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of therapeutic compounds and uses thereof |
US9315501B2 (en) | 2013-11-26 | 2016-04-19 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as BET protein inhibitors |
WO2015081203A1 (en) | 2013-11-26 | 2015-06-04 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as bet protein inhibitors |
US9309246B2 (en) | 2013-12-19 | 2016-04-12 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as BET protein inhibitors |
WO2015114663A1 (en) | 2014-01-30 | 2015-08-06 | Council Of Scientific & Industrial Research | Novel thieno [2,3-d]pyrimidin-4(3h)-one compounds with antimycobacterial properties |
CN113620958A (en) | 2014-03-19 | 2021-11-09 | 无限药品股份有限公司 | Heterocyclic compounds for the treatment of PI 3K-gamma mediated disorders |
MX2016012808A (en) | 2014-04-02 | 2017-01-05 | Intermune Inc | Anti-fibrotic pyridinones. |
WO2015160975A2 (en) | 2014-04-16 | 2015-10-22 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Combination therapies |
KR102430144B1 (en) | 2014-04-23 | 2022-08-08 | 인사이트 코포레이션 | 1H-PYRROLO[2,3-c]PYRIDIN-7(6H)-ONES AND PYRAZOLO[3,4-c]PYRIDIN-7(6H)-ONES AS INHIBITORS OF BET PROTEINS |
US20150366252A1 (en) * | 2014-06-24 | 2015-12-24 | International Flavors & Fragrances Inc. | Sweetener enhancers and methods for using the same |
CN106456592B (en) | 2014-06-27 | 2019-06-18 | 味之素株式会社 | Sweet receptor antagonist |
TWI712603B (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2020-12-11 | 美商英塞特公司 | Tricyclic heterocycles as bet protein inhibitors |
US9708348B2 (en) | 2014-10-03 | 2017-07-18 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Trisubstituted bicyclic heterocyclic compounds with kinase activities and uses thereof |
US10851105B2 (en) | 2014-10-22 | 2020-12-01 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US11339128B2 (en) | 2014-11-07 | 2022-05-24 | Firmenich Incorporated | Substituted 4-amino-5-(cyclohexyloxy)quinoline-3-carboxylic acids as sweet flavor modifiers |
CN107438607B (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2021-02-05 | 因赛特公司 | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
WO2016134294A1 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2016-08-25 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors |
MA41551A (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-12-26 | Incyte Corp | BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES USED AS FGFR4 INHIBITORS |
AU2016216673B2 (en) | 2015-03-04 | 2017-02-02 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
BR112017022340A2 (en) | 2015-05-05 | 2018-07-10 | Pfizer | 2-thiopyrimidinones |
PT3319959T (en) | 2015-07-06 | 2021-12-06 | Alkermes Inc | Hetero-halo inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
US10421756B2 (en) | 2015-07-06 | 2019-09-24 | Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. | Heterobicyclic N-aminophenyl-amides as inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
WO2017019724A1 (en) * | 2015-07-29 | 2017-02-02 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Phenyl-cyanoquinolinone pde9 inhibitors |
US10370337B2 (en) | 2015-07-29 | 2019-08-06 | Merck, Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Oxy-cyanoquinolinone PDE9 inhibitors |
US10376504B2 (en) | 2015-07-29 | 2019-08-13 | Merck, Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Substituted quinolinones as PDE9 inhibitors |
PT3331380T (en) * | 2015-08-07 | 2021-03-04 | V Mane Fils | Composition comprising taste modulation compounds, their use and foodstuff comprising them |
US10160761B2 (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-12-25 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Solid forms of isoquinolinones, and process of making, composition comprising, and methods of using the same |
GB201516504D0 (en) | 2015-09-17 | 2015-11-04 | Astrazeneca Ab | Imadazo(4,5-c)quinolin-2-one Compounds and their use in treating cancer |
WO2017075257A2 (en) | 2015-10-29 | 2017-05-04 | Senomyx, Inc. | High intensity sweeteners |
TW201722966A (en) | 2015-10-29 | 2017-07-01 | 英塞特公司 | Amorphous solid form of a BET protein inhibitor |
CN105418609B (en) * | 2015-12-31 | 2017-06-23 | 山东大学 | 4 (1,2,3 triazole substituted anilinic) pyridines a pair of horses going side by side pyrimidone derivatives and preparation method and application |
US10759806B2 (en) | 2016-03-17 | 2020-09-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Isotopologues of isoquinolinone and quinazolinone compounds and uses thereof as PI3K kinase inhibitors |
US10774064B2 (en) | 2016-06-02 | 2020-09-15 | Cadent Therapeutics, Inc. | Potassium channel modulators |
WO2017214269A1 (en) | 2016-06-08 | 2017-12-14 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
KR102460046B1 (en) | 2016-06-20 | 2022-10-31 | 인사이트 코포레이션 | Crystalline solid form of BET inhibitor |
JP7054681B2 (en) | 2016-06-24 | 2022-04-14 | インフィニティー ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | Combination therapy |
WO2018048746A1 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2018-03-15 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of therapeutic compounds and uses thereof |
CA3036340A1 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2018-03-15 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of therapeutic compounds and uses thereof |
EP3509422A4 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2020-05-20 | Kala Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of therapeutic compounds and uses thereof |
EP3744716A1 (en) | 2016-09-21 | 2020-12-02 | Celanese International Corporation | Acesulfame potassium compositions and processes for producing same |
PT3319948T (en) | 2016-09-21 | 2021-09-13 | Celanese Int Corp | Acesulfame potassium compositions and processes for producing same |
ES2763930T3 (en) | 2016-09-21 | 2020-06-01 | Celanese Int Corp | Potassium acesulfame compositions and processes to produce them |
HUE051396T2 (en) | 2016-09-21 | 2021-03-01 | Celanese Int Corp | Acesulfame potassium compositions and processes for producing same |
WO2018107201A1 (en) * | 2016-12-13 | 2018-06-21 | Beta Therapeutics Pty Ltd | Heparanase inhibitors and use thereof |
WO2018125983A1 (en) | 2016-12-30 | 2018-07-05 | Mitobridge, Inc. | Oxopyridine derivatives useful as aminocarboxymuconate semialdehyde decarboxylase (acmsd) inhibitors |
MD3570834T2 (en) | 2017-01-11 | 2022-04-30 | Alkermes Inc | Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
EP3571193B1 (en) | 2017-01-23 | 2021-12-01 | Cadent Therapeutics, Inc. | Potassium channel modulators |
CN106966975A (en) * | 2017-03-28 | 2017-07-21 | 济南大学 | A kind of improved method that the carboxylate methyl ester of 4 chlorine, 1 hydrogen quinoline, 2 ketone 3 is synthesized by isatoic anhydride |
WO2018181892A1 (en) * | 2017-03-31 | 2018-10-04 | 国立大学法人 長崎大学 | Quinolinone compound and anti-rna virus drug |
JP7285786B2 (en) | 2017-05-03 | 2023-06-02 | フィルメニッヒ インコーポレイテッド | Method for producing high intensity sweetener |
AR111960A1 (en) | 2017-05-26 | 2019-09-04 | Incyte Corp | CRYSTALLINE FORMS OF A FGFR INHIBITOR AND PROCESSES FOR ITS PREPARATION |
HRP20220648T1 (en) | 2017-08-07 | 2022-09-02 | Alkermes, Inc. | Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
JP2021014405A (en) * | 2017-10-16 | 2021-02-12 | 味の素株式会社 | Sweetness receptor antagonist |
EP3749697A4 (en) | 2018-02-05 | 2021-11-03 | Bio-Rad Laboratories, Inc. | Chromatography resin having an anionic exchange-hydrophobic mixed mode ligand |
IL312465A (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2024-06-01 | Incyte Corp | Solid forms of an fgfr inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
WO2019213506A1 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2019-11-07 | Incyte Corporation | Salts of an fgfr inhibitor |
JP2022508945A (en) | 2018-10-22 | 2022-01-19 | カデント セラピューティクス,インコーポレーテッド | Crystal morphology of potassium channel modulators |
CN109082280B (en) * | 2018-11-05 | 2020-07-28 | 宁夏中星显示材料有限公司 | Preparation method of liquid crystal material |
WO2020123395A1 (en) | 2018-12-10 | 2020-06-18 | Ideaya Biosciences, Inc. | 2-oxoquinazoline derivatives as methionine adenosyltransferase 2a inhibitors |
CN109602757B (en) * | 2019-01-11 | 2020-11-17 | 桂林医学院附属医院 | Application of mogroside IIE in preparation of trypsin inhibitor |
WO2020185532A1 (en) | 2019-03-08 | 2020-09-17 | Incyte Corporation | Methods of treating cancer with an fgfr inhibitor |
US11591329B2 (en) | 2019-07-09 | 2023-02-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
WO2021067374A1 (en) | 2019-10-01 | 2021-04-08 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
JP2022552324A (en) | 2019-10-14 | 2022-12-15 | インサイト・コーポレイション | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11566028B2 (en) | 2019-10-16 | 2023-01-31 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
CA3158150A1 (en) | 2019-10-18 | 2021-04-22 | The Regents Of The University Of California | 3-phenylsulphonyl-quinoline derivatives as agents for treating pathogenic blood vessels disorders |
CN111018777B (en) * | 2019-11-25 | 2021-02-12 | 武汉智顿科技发展有限公司 | Preparation method of dequalinium chloride |
CN110963967B (en) * | 2019-11-25 | 2021-02-12 | 武汉智顿科技发展有限公司 | Preparation method of 2-methyl-4-aminoquinoline |
CN115151539A (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2022-10-04 | 因赛特公司 | Derivatives of FGFR inhibitors |
WO2021113479A1 (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2021-06-10 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
WO2021146424A1 (en) | 2020-01-15 | 2021-07-22 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
US11833155B2 (en) | 2020-06-03 | 2023-12-05 | Incyte Corporation | Combination therapy for treatment of myeloproliferative neoplasms |
JP2024513575A (en) | 2021-04-12 | 2024-03-26 | インサイト・コーポレイション | Combination therapy including FGFR inhibitor and Nectin-4 targeting agent |
CA3215143A1 (en) | 2021-04-15 | 2022-10-20 | Yosuke ONUMA | Taste modifier |
EP4352059A1 (en) | 2021-06-09 | 2024-04-17 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
KR20240144096A (en) | 2021-11-02 | 2024-10-02 | 플레어 테라퓨틱스 인크. | PPARG inverse agonists and their uses |
TW202404581A (en) | 2022-05-25 | 2024-02-01 | 美商醫肯納腫瘤學公司 | Mek inhibitors and uses thereof |
Citations (33)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3843804A (en) | 1971-03-10 | 1974-10-22 | Int Flavors & Fragrances Inc | Novel flavoring compositions and processes |
US3845770A (en) | 1972-06-05 | 1974-11-05 | Alza Corp | Osmatic dispensing device for releasing beneficial agent |
US3857972A (en) | 1971-03-10 | 1974-12-31 | Int Flavors & Fragrances Inc | Flavoring with an oxocyclic pyrimidine |
US3916899A (en) | 1973-04-25 | 1975-11-04 | Alza Corp | Osmotic dispensing device with maximum and minimum sizes for the passageway |
US3957783A (en) | 1972-05-09 | 1976-05-18 | Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited | Thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives |
US3960860A (en) | 1973-01-08 | 1976-06-01 | International Flavors & Fragrances Inc. | 2-Methyl-5,7-dihydrothieno-[3,4d]-pyrimidine |
US4146716A (en) | 1975-11-28 | 1979-03-27 | Imperial Chemical Industries Limited | Thienopyrimidines |
US4196207A (en) | 1977-05-23 | 1980-04-01 | Ici Australia Limited | Process for controlling eradicating or preventing infestations of animals by Ixodid ticks |
US4377580A (en) | 1979-12-03 | 1983-03-22 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Tricyclic quinazoline derivatives |
US4765539A (en) | 1985-02-19 | 1988-08-23 | Imperial Chemical Industries Plc | Electrostatic spraying apparatus |
US5112598A (en) | 1988-05-04 | 1992-05-12 | Hermes Fabrik Pharmazeutischer Preparate Franz Gradinger Gmbh & Co. Kg | Vitamin a aerosol-inhalate preparations |
EP0530994A1 (en) | 1991-08-16 | 1993-03-10 | Merck & Co. Inc. | Quinazoline derivatives as inhibitors of HIV reverse transcriptase |
US5380541A (en) | 1987-08-07 | 1995-01-10 | Tate & Lyle Public Limited Company | Sucralose compositions |
US5504095A (en) | 1990-09-19 | 1996-04-02 | Pfizer Inc. | Aminobenzosultam derivatives as lipoxygenase inhibitors |
US5698155A (en) | 1991-05-31 | 1997-12-16 | Gs Technologies, Inc. | Method for the manufacture of pharmaceutical cellulose capsules |
US5950619A (en) | 1995-03-14 | 1999-09-14 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Ultrasonic atomizer device with removable precision dosating unit |
US5954047A (en) | 1997-10-17 | 1999-09-21 | Systemic Pulmonary Development, Ltd. | Methods and apparatus for delivering aerosolized medication |
US5970974A (en) | 1995-03-14 | 1999-10-26 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Dosating unit for an ultrasonic atomizer device |
WO2003001876A2 (en) | 2001-06-26 | 2003-01-09 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1r hetero-oligomeric taste receptors and cell lines that express said receptors and use thereof for identification of taste compounds |
US20030008344A1 (en) | 2000-03-07 | 2003-01-09 | Adler Jon Elliot | T1R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
US20030054448A1 (en) | 2001-01-03 | 2003-03-20 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
WO2003022214A2 (en) | 2001-09-06 | 2003-03-20 | Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Piperazine and homopiperazine compounds |
US20030232407A1 (en) | 2001-03-07 | 2003-12-18 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1R hetero-oligomeric taste receptors and cell lines that express said receptors and use thereof for identification of taste compounds |
US20040127435A1 (en) | 2002-08-02 | 2004-07-01 | Regents Of The University Of California | Uses for inhibitors of inosine monophosphate dehydrogenase |
US20060045953A1 (en) | 2004-08-06 | 2006-03-02 | Catherine Tachdjian | Aromatic amides and ureas and their uses as sweet and/or umami flavor modifiers, tastants and taste enhancers |
US20060135552A1 (en) | 2004-12-17 | 2006-06-22 | Parichehr Malherbe | Thieno-pyridine derivatives as allosteric enhancers of the GABAB receptors |
US7105650B2 (en) | 2000-04-07 | 2006-09-12 | Senomyx, Inc. | T2R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
WO2007004709A1 (en) | 2005-07-01 | 2007-01-11 | Mikuni Corporation | Electrolytic water and method for production thereof |
WO2007047988A2 (en) | 2005-10-20 | 2007-04-26 | Senomyx, Inc. | Chimeric human sweet-umami and umami-sweet taste receptors |
US20070104709A1 (en) | 2003-08-06 | 2007-05-10 | Xiaodong Li | T1r hetero-oligomeric taste receptors, cell lines that express said receptors, and taste compounds |
US20080306093A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US20080306053A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US20110224155A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-09-15 | Senomyx Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
Family Cites Families (51)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB812366A (en) * | 1955-08-18 | 1959-04-22 | Wellcome Found | Improvements in and relating to derivatives of pyrimidine and the preparation thereof |
US3278532A (en) * | 1964-07-06 | 1966-10-11 | Sandoz Ag | Dioxybenzothiadiazines |
DE1932402C3 (en) * | 1969-06-26 | 1981-09-03 | Sandoz-Patent-GmbH, 7850 Lörrach | 1-Isopropyl-4-phenyl-3,4-dihydro-2 (1H) quinazolinone derivatives and their further processing to 1-isopropyl-4-phenyl-2 (1H) quinazolinones |
US3792036A (en) * | 1970-01-07 | 1974-02-12 | Ciba Geigy Corp | Pteridine-glycosides |
LU64388A1 (en) * | 1971-12-02 | 1973-07-16 | ||
JPS4981390A (en) * | 1972-12-14 | 1974-08-06 | ||
DE2503736A1 (en) * | 1975-01-30 | 1976-08-05 | Bayer Ag | 2-Oxo-quinazoline derivs prepn - by reacting 2-dichloromethyl-phenyl isocyanates with ammonia and cyclizing |
ES472163A1 (en) | 1978-07-28 | 1979-03-16 | Consejo Superior Investigacion | A new procedure for the obtaining of 5,5-dioxide of 7-amino-2H-4h-vic-triazolo (4,5-c) (1,2,6) tiadiazina. (Machine-translation by Google Translate, not legally binding) |
JPS5951290A (en) * | 1982-09-14 | 1984-03-24 | Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd | Benzothienoimidazopyrimidinedione compound |
US4617392A (en) * | 1983-09-29 | 1986-10-14 | Ortho Pharmaceutical Corporation | 4-alkyl-5,6-methylenedioxy-2-1[H]-quinazolinones useful as cardiotonic agents |
ES531159A0 (en) | 1984-03-30 | 1985-09-01 | Consejo Superior Investigacion | PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF AMINOCICLOTIADIAZINAS |
US4672116A (en) * | 1985-12-20 | 1987-06-09 | Ortho Pharmaceutical Corporation | Substituted 5,6-dialkoxyquinazoline derivatives |
GB8613200D0 (en) * | 1986-05-30 | 1986-07-02 | Ici Plc | Heterocyclic compounds |
US4960870A (en) | 1987-02-11 | 1990-10-02 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | Heavy metal complex azo dyes containing a benzothiophene-1,1-dioxide, 2,1-benzothiazine-2,2-dioxide, 1,4-benzothiazine-1,1-dioxide or thienopyridine-1,1-dioxide coupling component |
JPH01197760A (en) * | 1988-02-02 | 1989-08-09 | Konica Corp | Electrophotographic sensitive body |
JPH04128276A (en) * | 1990-09-19 | 1992-04-28 | Pfizer Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Aminobenzosultam derivative and its use |
PT100905A (en) | 1991-09-30 | 1994-02-28 | Eisai Co Ltd | BICYCLE HYGIENEOUS HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING BENZENE, CYCLOHEXAN OR PYRIDINE AND PYRIMIDINE, PYRIDINE OR IMIDAZOLE SUBSTITUTES AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM |
KR970010069B1 (en) * | 1992-08-24 | 1997-06-20 | 주식회사 럭키 | Cephalosporn derivatives |
JPH06192099A (en) * | 1992-10-07 | 1994-07-12 | Sumitomo Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Inhibition agent for tumor necrosis factor |
US6046206A (en) | 1995-06-07 | 2000-04-04 | Cell Pathways, Inc. | Method of treating a patient having a precancerous lesions with amide quinazoline derivatives |
US6013650A (en) * | 1996-03-14 | 2000-01-11 | Neurogen Corporation | Certain aryl fused imidazopyrimidines; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands |
KR100220953B1 (en) | 1996-12-31 | 1999-10-01 | 김영환 | Arf photoresist substituted with amide or imide |
GB9711650D0 (en) * | 1997-06-05 | 1997-07-30 | Pfizer Ltd | Compounds useful in therapy |
US5990117A (en) | 1998-04-15 | 1999-11-23 | Cell Pathways, Inc. | Method for inhibiting neoplastic cells and related conditions by exposure to quinazoline derivatives |
JP2003500397A (en) * | 1999-05-19 | 2003-01-07 | スミスクライン ビーチャム パブリック リミテッド カンパニー | 2-NH-pyridones and pyrimidones as MRS inhibitors |
WO2003004992A2 (en) * | 2001-07-03 | 2003-01-16 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Mammalian sweet and amino acid heterodimeric taste receptors |
US20060134693A1 (en) * | 2001-07-06 | 2006-06-22 | Guy Servant | Olfactory cyclic nucleotide-gated channel cell-based assays to identify T1R and T2R taste modulators |
EP1474101A1 (en) * | 2001-10-12 | 2004-11-10 | Aq+ Plc | Anti-microbial composition comprising a metal ion chelating agent |
AU2002350315B2 (en) * | 2001-12-14 | 2008-05-22 | Merck Frosst Canada Ltd | Quinolinones as prostaglandin receptor ligands |
AU2002361846A1 (en) | 2001-12-21 | 2003-07-15 | Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation | Quinazoline and quinoline derivative compounds as inhibitors of prolylpeptidase, inducers of apoptosis and cancer treatment agents |
JP2003252875A (en) * | 2002-03-04 | 2003-09-10 | Lotte Co Ltd | Novel purine derivative |
GB0206033D0 (en) | 2002-03-14 | 2002-04-24 | Pfizer Ltd | Compounds useful in therapy |
JP4394960B2 (en) * | 2002-04-08 | 2010-01-06 | メルク エンド カムパニー インコーポレーテッド | Akt activity inhibitor |
JP2004137270A (en) * | 2002-09-26 | 2004-05-13 | Nippon Nohyaku Co Ltd | New herbicide, method for using the same, new substituted thienopyrimidine derivative, intermediate for the same and method for producing the same |
GB0230015D0 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2003-01-29 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
WO2004087651A2 (en) * | 2003-03-27 | 2004-10-14 | Merck & Co. Inc. | Formulations for tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
CN1777608A (en) * | 2003-04-25 | 2006-05-24 | 协和发酵工业株式会社 | Fused pyrimidine derivative |
EP2286804A1 (en) * | 2003-05-13 | 2011-02-23 | DePuy Spine, Inc. | A method of treating degenerative disc disease |
US7160888B2 (en) * | 2003-08-22 | 2007-01-09 | Warner Lambert Company Llc | [1,8]naphthyridin-2-ones and related compounds for the treatment of schizophrenia |
US7541158B2 (en) * | 2004-04-14 | 2009-06-02 | Monell Chemical Senses Center | Taste receptors of the T1R family from domestic dog |
WO2006076102A2 (en) * | 2004-12-10 | 2006-07-20 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Fluorescent nucleoside analogs that mimic naturally occurring nucleosides |
WO2006084184A2 (en) | 2005-02-04 | 2006-08-10 | Senomyx, Inc. | Molecules comprising linked organic moieties as flavor modifiers for comestible compositions |
AR052476A1 (en) | 2005-02-04 | 2007-03-21 | Senomyx Inc | COMPOUNDS THAT INCLUDE CONNECTED HETEROARILO REMAINS AND ITS USE AS A NEW MODULE OF UMAMI FLAVOR, ESTMULATORS AND TASTE INTENSIFIERS FOR EDIBLE COMPOSITIONS |
US8796441B2 (en) * | 2005-04-13 | 2014-08-05 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of The Department Of Health And Human Services | Human sweet and umami taste receptor variants |
EP1874753A2 (en) * | 2005-04-14 | 2008-01-09 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Compounds, compositions and methods |
CN101277939A (en) * | 2005-09-09 | 2008-10-01 | 布里斯托尔-迈尔斯斯奎布公司 | Acyclic ikur inhibitors |
US8506956B2 (en) | 2005-10-31 | 2013-08-13 | Kaneka Corporation | Method for stabilizing reduced coenzyme Q10 |
WO2007071963A2 (en) | 2005-12-22 | 2007-06-28 | Astrazeneca Ab | Quinazoline derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as anti-cancer agents |
AR059751A1 (en) | 2006-03-10 | 2008-04-23 | Shell Int Research | DIESEL FUEL COMPOSITIONS |
WO2009006722A1 (en) | 2007-07-12 | 2009-01-15 | Mehrzad Gomari | Paper-free local flyer advertising (a technology method of localized internet advertising) |
ES2915065T3 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2022-06-20 | Firmenich Incorporated | Procedures for making sweet flavor enhancers |
-
2007
- 2007-08-08 US US11/836,074 patent/US7928111B2/en active Active
-
2008
- 2008-06-03 CN CN201910197357.6A patent/CN110115365A/en active Pending
- 2008-06-03 MX MX2009013380A patent/MX2009013380A/en active IP Right Grant
- 2008-06-03 DK DK08770047.2T patent/DK2062050T3/en active
- 2008-06-03 EP EP12175764.5A patent/EP2573559B1/en active Active
- 2008-06-03 MY MYPI20095199A patent/MY162619A/en unknown
- 2008-06-03 MX MX2015002222A patent/MX371288B/en unknown
- 2008-06-03 JP JP2010511278A patent/JP2010531437A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2008-06-03 RU RU2013153359/15A patent/RU2586282C2/en active
- 2008-06-03 EP EP08770047.2A patent/EP2062050B1/en active Active
- 2008-06-03 EP EP20120175761 patent/EP2568287A3/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2008-06-03 WO PCT/US2008/065650 patent/WO2008154221A2/en active Application Filing
- 2008-06-03 BR BRPI0812436-1A patent/BRPI0812436B1/en active IP Right Grant
- 2008-06-03 AU AU2008262109A patent/AU2008262109B2/en not_active Ceased
- 2008-06-03 CN CN201710469494.1A patent/CN107365319B/en active Active
- 2008-06-03 CA CA3030265A patent/CA3030265A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2008-06-03 RU RU2009148316/15A patent/RU2510503C2/en active
- 2008-06-03 SG SG2012042149A patent/SG182179A1/en unknown
- 2008-06-03 CN CN200880102350.1A patent/CN101779124B/en active Active
- 2008-06-03 MY MYPI2014000609A patent/MY187157A/en unknown
- 2008-06-03 ES ES12175764T patent/ES2732935T3/en active Active
- 2008-06-03 CA CA2687453A patent/CA2687453C/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2008-06-06 TW TW108120346A patent/TW201945365A/en unknown
- 2008-06-06 TW TW103124850A patent/TWI569733B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2008-06-06 AR ARP080102432A patent/AR071637A1/en active IP Right Grant
- 2008-06-06 TW TW097121315A patent/TWI579287B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2008-06-06 TW TW105128129A patent/TWI673265B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2008-06-06 CL CL200801665A patent/CL2008001665A1/en unknown
- 2008-06-08 SA SA113340431A patent/SA113340431B1/en unknown
- 2008-06-08 SA SA08290349A patent/SA08290349B1/en unknown
-
2009
- 2009-12-07 CO CO09139683A patent/CO6331432A2/en active IP Right Grant
-
2011
- 2011-03-18 US US13/051,586 patent/US8541421B2/en active Active
-
2013
- 2013-09-26 JP JP2013199743A patent/JP5931033B2/en active Active
- 2013-11-12 US US14/077,749 patent/US9181276B2/en active Active
-
2016
- 2016-04-26 JP JP2016087962A patent/JP6360098B2/en active Active
-
2018
- 2018-05-17 JP JP2018095250A patent/JP6622353B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (36)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3843804A (en) | 1971-03-10 | 1974-10-22 | Int Flavors & Fragrances Inc | Novel flavoring compositions and processes |
US3857972A (en) | 1971-03-10 | 1974-12-31 | Int Flavors & Fragrances Inc | Flavoring with an oxocyclic pyrimidine |
US3957783A (en) | 1972-05-09 | 1976-05-18 | Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited | Thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives |
US3845770A (en) | 1972-06-05 | 1974-11-05 | Alza Corp | Osmatic dispensing device for releasing beneficial agent |
US3960860A (en) | 1973-01-08 | 1976-06-01 | International Flavors & Fragrances Inc. | 2-Methyl-5,7-dihydrothieno-[3,4d]-pyrimidine |
US3916899A (en) | 1973-04-25 | 1975-11-04 | Alza Corp | Osmotic dispensing device with maximum and minimum sizes for the passageway |
US4146716A (en) | 1975-11-28 | 1979-03-27 | Imperial Chemical Industries Limited | Thienopyrimidines |
US4196207A (en) | 1977-05-23 | 1980-04-01 | Ici Australia Limited | Process for controlling eradicating or preventing infestations of animals by Ixodid ticks |
US4377580A (en) | 1979-12-03 | 1983-03-22 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Tricyclic quinazoline derivatives |
US4765539A (en) | 1985-02-19 | 1988-08-23 | Imperial Chemical Industries Plc | Electrostatic spraying apparatus |
US5380541A (en) | 1987-08-07 | 1995-01-10 | Tate & Lyle Public Limited Company | Sucralose compositions |
US5112598A (en) | 1988-05-04 | 1992-05-12 | Hermes Fabrik Pharmazeutischer Preparate Franz Gradinger Gmbh & Co. Kg | Vitamin a aerosol-inhalate preparations |
US5556611A (en) | 1988-05-04 | 1996-09-17 | Hermes Fabrik Pharmazeutischer Praparate | Vitamin A aerosol-inhalant preparations and method |
US5504095A (en) | 1990-09-19 | 1996-04-02 | Pfizer Inc. | Aminobenzosultam derivatives as lipoxygenase inhibitors |
US5698155A (en) | 1991-05-31 | 1997-12-16 | Gs Technologies, Inc. | Method for the manufacture of pharmaceutical cellulose capsules |
EP0530994A1 (en) | 1991-08-16 | 1993-03-10 | Merck & Co. Inc. | Quinazoline derivatives as inhibitors of HIV reverse transcriptase |
US5970974A (en) | 1995-03-14 | 1999-10-26 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Dosating unit for an ultrasonic atomizer device |
US5950619A (en) | 1995-03-14 | 1999-09-14 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Ultrasonic atomizer device with removable precision dosating unit |
US5954047A (en) | 1997-10-17 | 1999-09-21 | Systemic Pulmonary Development, Ltd. | Methods and apparatus for delivering aerosolized medication |
US20030008344A1 (en) | 2000-03-07 | 2003-01-09 | Adler Jon Elliot | T1R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
US7105650B2 (en) | 2000-04-07 | 2006-09-12 | Senomyx, Inc. | T2R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
US20050032158A1 (en) | 2001-01-03 | 2005-02-10 | Senomyx, Inc. | Binding assays that use human T1R2 to identify potential taste modulators |
US20030054448A1 (en) | 2001-01-03 | 2003-03-20 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1R taste receptors and genes encoding same |
US20030232407A1 (en) | 2001-03-07 | 2003-12-18 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1R hetero-oligomeric taste receptors and cell lines that express said receptors and use thereof for identification of taste compounds |
WO2003001876A2 (en) | 2001-06-26 | 2003-01-09 | Senomyx, Inc. | T1r hetero-oligomeric taste receptors and cell lines that express said receptors and use thereof for identification of taste compounds |
WO2003022214A2 (en) | 2001-09-06 | 2003-03-20 | Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Piperazine and homopiperazine compounds |
US20040127435A1 (en) | 2002-08-02 | 2004-07-01 | Regents Of The University Of California | Uses for inhibitors of inosine monophosphate dehydrogenase |
US20070104709A1 (en) | 2003-08-06 | 2007-05-10 | Xiaodong Li | T1r hetero-oligomeric taste receptors, cell lines that express said receptors, and taste compounds |
US20060045953A1 (en) | 2004-08-06 | 2006-03-02 | Catherine Tachdjian | Aromatic amides and ureas and their uses as sweet and/or umami flavor modifiers, tastants and taste enhancers |
US20060135552A1 (en) | 2004-12-17 | 2006-06-22 | Parichehr Malherbe | Thieno-pyridine derivatives as allosteric enhancers of the GABAB receptors |
WO2007004709A1 (en) | 2005-07-01 | 2007-01-11 | Mikuni Corporation | Electrolytic water and method for production thereof |
WO2007047988A2 (en) | 2005-10-20 | 2007-04-26 | Senomyx, Inc. | Chimeric human sweet-umami and umami-sweet taste receptors |
US20080306093A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US20080306053A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2008-12-11 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US7928111B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-04-19 | Senomyx, Inc. | Compounds including substituted thienopyrimidinone derivatives as ligands for modulating chemosensory receptors |
US20110224155A1 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2011-09-15 | Senomyx Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
Non-Patent Citations (99)
Cited By (97)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US9603848B2 (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2017-03-28 | Senomyx, Inc. | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith |
US9732052B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2017-08-15 | Senomyx, Inc. | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US9382196B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2016-07-05 | Senomyx, Inc. | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US10570105B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2020-02-25 | Firmenich Incorporated | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US10308621B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2019-06-04 | Senomyx, Inc. | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US10087154B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 | 2018-10-02 | Senomyx, Inc. | Processes and intermediates for making sweet taste enhancers |
US9365552B2 (en) | 2010-03-19 | 2016-06-14 | Novartis Ag | Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of CF |
US11911371B2 (en) | 2010-03-19 | 2024-02-27 | Novartis Ag | Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of chronic bronchitis |
US10117858B2 (en) | 2010-03-19 | 2018-11-06 | Novartis Ag | Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of CF |
USRE46757E1 (en) | 2010-03-19 | 2018-03-20 | Novartis Ag | Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of CF |
US9687015B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2017-06-27 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9745293B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2017-08-29 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9138013B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2015-09-22 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US8877922B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2014-11-04 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9420814B2 (en) | 2012-08-06 | 2016-08-23 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9695162B2 (en) | 2013-02-19 | 2017-07-04 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9475803B2 (en) | 2013-02-19 | 2016-10-25 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9371317B2 (en) | 2013-02-19 | 2016-06-21 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US9000151B2 (en) | 2013-02-19 | 2015-04-07 | Senomyx, Inc. | Sweet flavor modifier |
US10370342B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2019-08-06 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
US10640499B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2020-05-05 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
US11827609B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2023-11-28 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
US11124487B2 (en) | 2016-09-02 | 2021-09-21 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Toll like receptor modulator compounds |
US11945813B2 (en) | 2018-08-07 | 2024-04-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | 5-substituted 4-amino-1H-benzo[c][1,2,6]thiadiazine 2,2-dioxides and formulations and uses thereof |
WO2020193321A1 (en) | 2019-03-28 | 2020-10-01 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor system |
WO2020200916A1 (en) | 2019-04-04 | 2020-10-08 | Firmenich Sa | Mogroside compounds and uses thereof |
WO2020201446A1 (en) | 2019-04-04 | 2020-10-08 | Firmenich Sa | Mogroside compounds and uses thereof |
US11583531B2 (en) | 2019-04-17 | 2023-02-21 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator |
US11396509B2 (en) | 2019-04-17 | 2022-07-26 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator |
WO2020260628A1 (en) | 2019-06-28 | 2020-12-30 | Firmenich Sa | Fat blends, emulsions thereof, and related uses |
US11286257B2 (en) | 2019-06-28 | 2022-03-29 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Processes for preparing toll-like receptor modulator compounds |
WO2021043842A1 (en) | 2019-09-05 | 2021-03-11 | Firmenich Sa | Flavanone derivatives and their use as sweetness enhancers |
WO2021094268A1 (en) | 2019-11-11 | 2021-05-20 | Firmenich Sa | Gingerol compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021118864A1 (en) | 2019-12-13 | 2021-06-17 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021119035A1 (en) | 2019-12-13 | 2021-06-17 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021126570A1 (en) | 2019-12-18 | 2021-06-24 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021126569A1 (en) | 2019-12-18 | 2021-06-24 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2021175751A1 (en) | 2020-03-05 | 2021-09-10 | Firmenich Sa | 11-oxo-cucurbitanes and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021198199A1 (en) | 2020-03-31 | 2021-10-07 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor composition |
WO2021209345A1 (en) | 2020-04-17 | 2021-10-21 | Firmenich Sa | Amino acid derivatives and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2021233973A1 (en) | 2020-05-22 | 2021-11-25 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions for reducing salty taste and uses thereof |
WO2021244953A1 (en) | 2020-06-03 | 2021-12-09 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions for reducing off tastes and uses thereof |
WO2021259945A1 (en) | 2020-06-24 | 2021-12-30 | Firmenich Sa | Sweetening compositions and uses thereof |
WO2022013163A1 (en) | 2020-07-14 | 2022-01-20 | Firmenich Sa | Reduction of undesirable taste notes in oral care products |
WO2022020435A1 (en) | 2020-07-24 | 2022-01-27 | Firmenich Incorporated | Savory taste enhancement via transmembrane region binding |
WO2022063488A1 (en) | 2020-09-22 | 2022-03-31 | Firmenich Sa | Wintergreen flavor compositions free of methyl salicylate |
WO2022078974A1 (en) | 2020-10-13 | 2022-04-21 | Firmenich Sa | Malonyl steviol glycosides and their comestible use |
WO2022090218A1 (en) | 2020-10-27 | 2022-05-05 | Firmenich Sa | Conjugated diynes and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022115837A1 (en) | 2020-11-24 | 2022-06-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | Kokumi taste enhancement and related screening methods |
WO2022112432A1 (en) | 2020-11-29 | 2022-06-02 | Firmenich Sa | Compositions that reduce peroxide off taste and uses thereof |
WO2022136288A1 (en) | 2020-12-23 | 2022-06-30 | Firmenich Sa | Uses of fat blends and emulsions thereof |
WO2022155054A1 (en) | 2021-01-13 | 2022-07-21 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
WO2022171569A1 (en) | 2021-02-10 | 2022-08-18 | Firmenich Sa | Fiber blends, sweetened fiber blends, and their comestible use |
WO2022189155A1 (en) | 2021-03-09 | 2022-09-15 | Firmenich Sa | Hydroxy- and methoxy-substituted flavones and their use |
WO2022189156A1 (en) | 2021-03-09 | 2022-09-15 | Firmenich Sa | Hydroxy- and methoxy-substituted flavonoids and their use |
WO2022214275A1 (en) | 2021-04-06 | 2022-10-13 | Firmenich Sa | Use of gingerdiol compounds to enhance flavor |
WO2022231908A1 (en) | 2021-04-26 | 2022-11-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022231918A1 (en) | 2021-04-26 | 2022-11-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022238249A2 (en) | 2021-05-11 | 2022-11-17 | Firmenich Sa | Process of making gingerol compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2022248405A1 (en) | 2021-05-24 | 2022-12-01 | Firmenich Sa | Flavored fiber blends and their comestible use |
WO2022251628A1 (en) | 2021-05-28 | 2022-12-01 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
WO2022253681A1 (en) | 2021-06-02 | 2022-12-08 | Firmenich Sa | Deacetylation process, compositions, and uses thereof |
WO2022268875A1 (en) | 2021-06-23 | 2022-12-29 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor-modifying compositions containing lactase |
WO2023278394A1 (en) | 2021-06-28 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Incorporated | Polycationic salts of phenolic compounds and uses thereof |
WO2023274808A1 (en) | 2021-06-29 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Sa | Licorice compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023278226A1 (en) | 2021-06-29 | 2023-01-05 | Firmenich Incorporated | Mogroside compounds and their comestible use |
WO2023046914A1 (en) | 2021-09-27 | 2023-03-30 | Firmenich Sa | Flavor compositions containing iron compounds and their use |
WO2023049308A1 (en) | 2021-09-27 | 2023-03-30 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of vanillyl ethers to modify flavor of distilled spirits |
WO2023072604A1 (en) | 2021-11-01 | 2023-05-04 | Firmenich Sa | Composition comprising a nutrient and a taste modulator |
WO2023091315A2 (en) | 2021-11-16 | 2023-05-25 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023107904A1 (en) | 2021-12-07 | 2023-06-15 | Firmenich Incorporated | Reduction of bitter taste of plant proteins and related assays and screening methods |
WO2023118002A1 (en) | 2021-12-20 | 2023-06-29 | Firmenich Sa | Encapsulated metal compounds and comestible uses thereof |
WO2023117643A1 (en) | 2021-12-23 | 2023-06-29 | Firmenich Sa | Antimicrobial composition having encapsulated colorant |
WO2023165764A1 (en) | 2022-03-04 | 2023-09-07 | Firmenich Sa | Purification process for polymethoxylated flavonoids and compositions obtained therefrom |
WO2023172372A1 (en) | 2022-03-11 | 2023-09-14 | Firmenich Incorporated | Amide compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023172394A1 (en) | 2022-03-11 | 2023-09-14 | Firmenich Incorporated | Flavanone compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023180063A1 (en) | 2022-03-25 | 2023-09-28 | Firmenich Sa | Fatty acid amides and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2023186792A1 (en) | 2022-03-28 | 2023-10-05 | Firmenich Sa | Non-animal protein compositions and uses thereof |
WO2023196128A1 (en) | 2022-04-06 | 2023-10-12 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2023224814A1 (en) | 2022-05-16 | 2023-11-23 | Firmenich Incorporated | Saturated fatty acids and their use to modify taste |
WO2023224812A1 (en) | 2022-05-16 | 2023-11-23 | Firmenich Incorporated | Unsaturated fatty acids and their use to modify taste |
WO2023232968A1 (en) | 2022-06-03 | 2023-12-07 | Firmenich Sa | Fat reduction in non-animal protein compositions |
WO2023242177A1 (en) | 2022-06-14 | 2023-12-21 | Firmenich Sa | Polyelectrolyte complexes of proteins and uses thereof |
WO2023247332A1 (en) | 2022-06-24 | 2023-12-28 | Firmenich Sa | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2024011086A1 (en) | 2022-07-07 | 2024-01-11 | Firmenich Incorporated | Compositions that enhance the cooling effect |
WO2024041974A1 (en) | 2022-08-22 | 2024-02-29 | Firmenich Sa | Gel compositions and their use in seafood analogue products |
WO2024089025A1 (en) | 2022-10-26 | 2024-05-02 | Firmenich Sa | Extrusion methods and flavored products formed thereby |
WO2024091457A1 (en) | 2022-10-26 | 2024-05-02 | Firmenich Incorporated | Taste modifying compositions and uses thereof |
WO2024094523A1 (en) | 2022-11-01 | 2024-05-10 | Firmenich Sa | Low-calorie composition for flavor modification |
WO2024137186A1 (en) | 2022-12-23 | 2024-06-27 | Firmenich Incorporated | Beta-cyclodextrin and its use to modify flavor |
WO2024149754A1 (en) | 2023-01-09 | 2024-07-18 | Firmenich Sa | Use of plant fibers to improve flavor of fermented products |
WO2024170640A1 (en) | 2023-02-15 | 2024-08-22 | Firmenich Sa | Thermoresponsive gel composition and uses thereof |
WO2024177901A1 (en) | 2023-02-25 | 2024-08-29 | Firmenich Incorporated | Flavanone compounds and their use as flavor modifiers |
WO2024196906A1 (en) | 2023-03-23 | 2024-09-26 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of vanillyl ethers to modify flavor |
WO2024200171A1 (en) | 2023-03-24 | 2024-10-03 | Firmenich Sa | Microparticles containing algal proteins and uses thereof |
WO2024205979A1 (en) | 2023-03-29 | 2024-10-03 | Firmenich Incorporated | Use of fatty acids to modify flavor |
WO2024208837A1 (en) | 2023-04-04 | 2024-10-10 | Firmenich Sa | Polysaccharide compositions and their comestible use |
Also Published As
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US8541421B2 (en) | Methods of enhancing sweet taste of compositions using substituted thieno{2,3-D}pyrimidines | |
US9603848B2 (en) | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith | |
US8633186B2 (en) | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith | |
US20080306076A1 (en) | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith | |
AU2013202912B2 (en) | Modulation of chemosensory receptors and ligands associated therewith | |
TACHDJIAN et al. | Patent 2687453 Summary | |
TACHDJIAN et al. | Sommaire du brevet 2687453 |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: SENOMYX INC., CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:TACHDJIAN, CATHERINE;TANG, XIAO-QING;WERNER, SARA;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20070925 TO 20080116;REEL/FRAME:026593/0097 |
|
STCF | Information on status: patent grant |
Free format text: PATENTED CASE |
|
SULP | Surcharge for late payment | ||
FPAY | Fee payment |
Year of fee payment: 4 |
|
MAFP | Maintenance fee payment |
Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 8TH YEAR, LARGE ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M1552); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: LARGE ENTITY Year of fee payment: 8 |